Selected quad for the lemma: city_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
city_n call_v great_a jerusalem_n 4,446 4 7.7595 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A29671 The sacred and most mysterious history of mans redemption wherein is set forth the gracious administration of Gods covenant with man-kind, at all times, from the beginning of the world unto the end : historically digested into three books : the first setteth down the history from Adam to the blessed incarnation of Christ, the second continueth it to the end of the fourth year after his baptisme ..., the third, from thence till his glorious coming to judgement / by Matthew Brookes ... Brookes, Matthew, fl. 1626-1657. 1657 (1657) Wing B4918; ESTC R11708 321,484 292

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

he_o call_v hell_n because_o it_o war_v all_o for_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o 10.4_o eph._n 6.11_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o do_v signify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o fortress_n munition_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o assault_v it_o in_o all_o her_o member_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o gate_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o castle_n and_o of_o strong_a hold_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o best_a munition_n and_o to_o be_v most_o strong_o fence_v so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n although_o heresy_n be_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n lib._n anchor_n and_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la do_v note_n but_o also_o persecution_n in_o name_n in_o good_n in_o liberty_n or_o in_o life_n and_o special_o sin_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n which_o seek_v to_o subdue_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o origen_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o may_v assault_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n catholic_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o against_o any_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v a_o homogeniall_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a right_o build_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n 4._o psal_n 139.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_a furrow_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o retribution_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n receive_v from_o his_o lord_n 16.18_o s._n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o his_o good_a confession_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o retribution_n be_v in_o expectance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o future_a give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v and_o give_v that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n saint_n peter_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o in_o capacity_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o promise_n therefore_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o its_o season_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o day_n the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 20.19_o s._n joh_n 20.19_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 20_o 20_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o 22_o 21_o 22_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 23._o 23._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n 1.7_o by_o what_o power_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n s._n joh._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.7_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v heaven_n itself_o be_v his_o creature_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o dispose_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v he_o the_o redeemer_n of_o that_o church_n of_o he_o part_v whereof_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n part_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o key_n be_v he_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n unto_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v they_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n be_v that_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o that_o little_a flock_n of_o he_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30_o 30_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o to_o give_v and_o he_o give_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o give_v they_o but_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n 12_o reu._n 21.10_o 12_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n till_o he_o sin_v but_o by_o sin_n he_o lose_v his_o freedom_n there_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n 27_o 27_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v banish_v this_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n fast_o lock_v and_o shut_v against_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o god_n place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o so_o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o way_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n or_o into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v expulse_v but_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o therefore_o do_v god_n give_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o lock_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n and_o to_o open_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a 3.10_o s._n joh._n 3.10_o and_o to_o shut_v they_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n 1.29_o what_o key_n christ_n have_v and_o what_o key_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 3.7_o s._n mar._n 2.7_o s._n joh._n 1.29_o who_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o this_o city_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o a_o twofold_a possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o key_n for_o 1_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n make_v man_n and_z by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o excellency_n and_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n neither_o of_o these_o key_n give_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n which_o they_o have_v by_o his_o donation_n be_v ministerial_a key_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o
and_o tear_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v piety_n that_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v place_v before_o the_o vail_n which_o divide_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o atonement_n 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o by_o put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o bullock_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n upon_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n which_o he_o do_v after_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o within_o the_o vail_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v clean_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o then_o bring_v the_o live-goat_n and_o do_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o do_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o the_o goat_n may_v bear_v all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v we_o to_o justification_n that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v but_o bear_v all_o their_o iniquity_n to_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v show_v they_o thereby_o that_o christ_n shall_v so_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v that_o same_o fit_a man_n or_o man_n of_o opportunity_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o that_o fit_a man_n or_o man_n of_o opportunity_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o have_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o do_v watch_v and_o stay_v his_o opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n of_o opportunity_n but_o he_o that_o stay_v the_o opportunity_n to_o bear_v they_o away_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o after_o the_o escape_n goat_n so_o send_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o put_v off_o those_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v so_o do_v that_o then_o he_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n in_o which_o garment_n he_o do_v come_v forth_o and_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o have_v burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v carry_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o whole_o burn_v there_o it_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n will_v then_o deposit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o will_v put_v on_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o although_o enrobe_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o will_v evermore_o make_v intercession_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 13.12_o heb._n 13.12_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v judicious_o to_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v read_v fuse_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o also_o to_o excuse_v this_o our_o prolixity_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o our_o sacred_a history_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o excellent_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n our_o tabernacle_n in_o who_o all_o his_o people_n who_o belong_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v shall_v find_v shelter_n from_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n it_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n who_o like_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v sojourn_v here_o as_o in_o tabernacle_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n final_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o fifty_o year_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o plain_a more_o general_a and_o more_o free_a more_o plain_a as_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o those_o legal_a obscurity_n more_o general_a as_o be_v extend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o more_o free_a as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n and_o that_o all_o distinction_n shall_v then_o be_v take_v away_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o like_a as_o the_o redeemer_n will_v buy_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o price_n and_o will_v shed_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o other_o blood_n for_o the_o jew_n then_o for_o the_o gentile_a for_o the_o bond_n then_o for_o the_o free_a for_o the_o male_a then_o for_o the_o female_a even_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o worship_n a_o equal_a interest_n in_o christ_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.11_o col._n 3.11_o and_o so_o to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 6_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o the_o testament_n belong_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n mat._n 4.5_o mat._n 27.53_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n for_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n style_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v ancient_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o be_v not_o conquer_v till_o david_n time_n it_o be_v then_o so_o impregnable_a that_o when_o david_n assail_v it_o they_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o yet_o david_n take_v it_o and_o build_v thereon_o the_o city_n which_o from_o thence_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 7._o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o nigh_o whereunto_o adjoin_v the_o mount_n moriah_n upon_o which_o mountain_n abraham_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o son_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n
22._o gen._n 22._o in_o the_o same_o place_n david_n have_v purchase_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24._o build_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v in_o three_o day_n space_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n there_o also_o king_n solomon_n build_v his_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n this_o city_n be_v first_o build_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o affirm_v by_o melchisedec_n suppose_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n not_o long_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v by_o he_o call_v salem_n but_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n have_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o call_v it_o jebus_n after_o their_o own_o name_n 19.10_o josh_n 18.28_o jud._n 19.10_o which_o name_n it_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n but_o when_o that_o king_n david_n have_v get_v it_o he_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n from_o thence_o and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n salem_n signify_v peace_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v signify_v a_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n peradventure_o therein_o respect_v the_o situation_n and_o strong_a habitation_n of_o the_o same_o peradventure_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o call_v it_o ariel_n 17._o isa_n 29.1_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n and_o lebanon_n because_o it_o be_v much_o build_v of_o cedar_n tree_n bring_v from_o mount_n libanus_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n because_o there_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v 23.4_o isa_n 21.1_o ezech._n 23.4_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n call_v it_o aholibah_n my_o fix_a tent_n or_o pavilion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o in_o that_o city_n stand_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 122.5_o ps_n 122.5_o through_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v often_o assail_v before_o the_o final_a surprisal_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o our_o sacred_a history_n to_o continue_v a_o brief_a and_o succinct_a narration_n of_o it_o 1_o therefore_o it_o be_v assail_v by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n viz._n all_o the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o all_o those_o spoil_n which_o david_n have_v get_v from_o hadadezer_n the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o nation_n 14.26_o 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 12._o 1_o king_n 14.26_o together_o with_o the_o present_n of_o toi_fw-fr which_z david_n have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v 2_o by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n reign_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n at_o bethshemesh_n and_o then_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o break_v down_o four_o hundr●d_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o receive_v hostage_n and_o then_o return_v to_o samaria_n 3_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n 7.1_o 2_o king_n 14.14_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o isa_n 7.1_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4_o by_o zenacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hezechiah_n but_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19.34_o 2_o king_n 19.34_o 5_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n who_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n final_o by_o nebuchadonozer_n king_n of_o the_o caldee_n 36.4_o 2_o chron._n 36.4_o who_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a into_o babylon_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o they_o remain_v in_o exile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o have_v first_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o zedechiah_n to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o perjure_a rebel_n 36.13_o 2_o king_n 25.7_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o which_o the_o scripture_n observe_v express_o say_v he_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o the_o people_n that_o return_v but_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v various_a for_o first_o ptolemeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n take_v it_o by_o a_o stratagem_n which_o be_v this_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n pretend_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o while_o the_o jew_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o idleness_n and_o quiet_a he_o surprise_v the_o city_n without_o resistance_n and_o oppress_v the_o citizen_n with_o hateful_a captivity_n 2_o antiochus_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o a_o faction_n receive_v it_o by_o surrender_n where_o he_o commit_v great_a slaughter_n rob_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n thereof_o close_v it_o up_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o tower_n plant_v a_o garrison_n therein_o cause_v swine_n flesh_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n interdict_a circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raise_v most_o grievious_a persecution_n against_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n 3_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o who_o herod_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n to_o come_v for_o than_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o find_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n 7.11_o jer._n 19.6_o jer._n 7.11_o and_o a_o den_n of_o robber_n than_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n 35_o s._n mat._n 23_o 35_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o assert_v it_o be_v say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n bless_a mother_n who_o also_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a one_o even_o jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o by_o his_o death_n therein_o suffer_v seal_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o 27.25_o s._n mat._n 27.25_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o wicked_a imprecation_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o forget_v nor_o forgive_v in_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o city_n by_o their_o own_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o caesar_n cruelty_n be_v make_v so_o desolate_a that_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v stand_v upon_o a_o stone_n but_o be_v all_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o wall_n remove_v mount_v zion_n exclude_v and_o calvary_n take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n change_v into_o aelia_n a_o unclean_a swine_n set_v over_o the_o chief_a gate_n of_o entrance_n and_o the_o jew_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n
chron._n 3_o and_o place_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n put_v there_o at_o horeb_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n he_o offer_v his_o most_o rich_a and_o royal_a offering_n dedicate_a the_o temple_n 7.7_o 1_o king_n 8.63_o 64._o 2_o chron._n 7.7_o and_o hallow_v the_o middle_a court_n for_o the_o offering_n sake_n which_o he_o offer_v there_o three_o time_n a_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v solomon_n offer_v his_o offering_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o middle_a court_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v his_o offering_n but_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v defection_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n their_o lawful_a king_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o follow_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la in_o his_o rebellion_n then_o do_v jeroboam_n fear_v lest_o if_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o will_v return_v again_o to_o their_o allegiance_n erect_v two_o calf_n the_o one_o at_o bethel_n the_o other_o in_o dan_o which_o he_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a for_o they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v those_o calf_n with_o sacrifice_n reject_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n 12._o 1_o kin._n 12._o which_o state-policy_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o successor_n follow_v and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n till_o in_o the_o end_n all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o hoshea_n their_o king_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o be_v by_o he_o dispose_v in_o assyria_n and_o in_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n from_o whence_o they_o never_o obtain_v to_o return_v 17.6_o 2_o kin._n 17.6_o all_o this_o while_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n save_v that_o it_o be_v once_o expile_v by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n 16.15_o 1_o kin._n 14.26_o 2_o kin._n 14.14_o 2_o kin._n 11.18_o 2_o chr._n 28.24_o 2_o kin._n 16.15_o and_o at_o another_o time_n by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n reign_n and_o be_v sometime_o neglect_v out_o of_o impiety_n as_o by_o athaliah_n who_o have_v in_o or_o nigh_o the_o temple_n a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n sometime_o violence_v and_o close_v up_o as_o by_o king_n ahaz_n who_o also_o cause_v a_o strange_a altar_n to_o be_v place_v there_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v still_o a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v up_o good_a king_n who_o repair_v it_o and_o restore_v his_o worship_n such_o be_v king_n jehoash_n king_n hezechiah_n and_o king_n josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 22._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 2_o kin._n 18._o 2_o kin._n 22._o till_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o zedechiah_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n also_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o pollute_v it_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o the_o caldee_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n as_o a_o scourge_n for_o their_o impiety_n take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n after_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n 36._o 2_o kin._n 25._o 2_o chro._n 36._o from_o the_o time_n that_o solomon_n have_v found_v it_o and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n they_o abide_v many_o day_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n 3.4_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o as_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n prophesy_v but_o when_o the_o time_n determine_v upon_o they_o be_v end_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n they_o return_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n where_o joshuah_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o zerubbabel_n or_o zorobabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n or_o salathiel_n the_o prince_n 3.2_o ezr._n 3.2_o first_o build_v the_o altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o two_o year_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 8._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n current_n but_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n adjoin_v and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cambyses_n 4.5_o ezr._n 4.5_o first_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n his_o father_n and_o during_o the_o term_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n afterward_o by_o himself_o 6.15_o ezr._n 4._o 1_o esd_v 2_o ezr._n 5._o ezr._n 6.15_o when_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o upon_o false_a and_o malicious_a suggestion_n till_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o 2_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o work_n go_v forward_o and_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n or_o february_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o year_n compute_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n john_n which_o they_o dedicate_v with_o great_a solemnity_n 2.20_o s._n joh._n 2.20_o 6.20_o ezr._n 6.20_o and_o afterward_o keep_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o thalmudist_n do_v observe_v five_o thing_n which_o that_o temple_n want_v of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v answer_n and_o oracle_n by_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n in_o which_o manner_n god_n commune_v with_o moses_n 7.89_o num._n 7.89_o and_o moses_n direct_v his_o voice_n thither_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o god_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o from_o malachi_n to_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n 6.13_o levit._fw-la 6.13_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o 3_o the_o holy_a fire_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o 1.20_o 2_o mal._n 1.20_o for_o this_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o be_v find_v congeal_v to_o water_n 4_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n a_o mute_a oracle_n they_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a precious_a stone_n in_o the_o pectorall_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o radiancy_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v which_o be_v if_o they_o appear_v more_o radiant_a then_o at_o other_o time_n that_o then_o he_o approve_v their_o request_n last_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propiciatory_a and_o cherubim_v 8._o 2_o mal._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o together_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v hide_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n but_o can_v never_o be_v find_v again_o in_o that_o state_n be_v the_o temple_n till_o it_o be_v despoil_v by_o antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o faction_n for_o he_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o son_n of_o tobias_n who_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o sedition_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n receive_v it_o by_o surrender_n 22_o 1_o mac._n 1.21_o 22_o and_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n thereof_o close_v it_o up_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o tower_n plant_v a_o garrison_n therein_o cause_v swine_n flesh_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 54._o v._o 54._o by_o dedicate_a it_o as_o josephus_n say_v to_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o have_v slay_v onias_n the_o high_a priest_n he_o give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o alcimus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pontifical_a blood_n but_o two_o year_n after_o judas_n surname_v
in_o the_o mount_n if_o yet_o either_o he_o or_o they_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n god_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o these_o round_n and_o spoke_n the_o foremention_v mystery_n god_n send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o these_o round_n and_o spoke_n they_o ascend_v unto_o god_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n till_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la altiùs_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quanto_fw-la altiùs_fw-la in_o eye_n intendit_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v better_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o far_a mystery_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n i_o envy_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o great_a soundness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o eo_fw-la quip_n numero_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dedignemur_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n accipere_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapitis_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la deus_fw-la vobis_fw-la revelavit_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o we_o rank_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n also_o have_v reveal_v that_o unto_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o myself_o ad_fw-la vincent_n donatist_n epist_n 48._o here_o than_o we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o our_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a history_n recapitulation_n the_o recapitulation_n have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n during_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v administer_v till_o the_o promise_a seed_n do_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o by_o covenant_v grace_n by_o confer_v faith_n by_o administer_a the_o covenant_n bare_o inform_v of_o a_o promise_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n by_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n by_o add_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o institute_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n another_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o dispose_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n by_o the_o legal_a and_o by_o the_o evangelical_a part_n of_o it_o which_o evangelical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o sacred_a incense_n the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o brazen_a laver_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o leviticall_a offering_n the_o day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o holy_a temple_n the_o holy_a person_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o mysterious_a relate_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o most_o mysterious_a history_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n time_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o that_o promise_a seed_n shall_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o by_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o not_o urge_v or_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o double_a purity_n a_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o work_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o unvail_v the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o shadow_n by_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o figure_n by_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o temporal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n by_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o by_o that_o sole_a singular_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o he_o will_v abolish_v and_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o take_v off_o the_o two_o old_a seal_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o by_o annex_v in_o place_n thereof_o two_o new_a seal_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v abolish_v and_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o transfer_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o legal_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n after_o which_o manner_n god_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o man_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n decree_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v complete_o reign_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v then_o current_a there_o be_v peace_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o his_o empire_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n what_o people_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o every_o place_n how_o dispose_v to_o peace_n or_o war_n of_o what_o power_n and_o wealth_n what_o contract_v consanguinity_n affinity_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o impose_v tribute_n how_o to_o make_v war_n in_o who_o he_o may_v confide_v who_o he_o have_v to_o distrust_v who_o to_o fear_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a imperial_a dominion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v tax_v describe_v inventary_v or_o enrol_v by_o appear_v personal_o before_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v then_o depute_v for_o that_o service_n and_o by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n surname_n parentage_n alliance_n estate_n art_n trade_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n what_o child_n what_o family_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o our_o late_a translation_n render_v it_o shall_v be_v tax_v and_o tax_v but_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v note_v enrol_v luc._n 2._o 2_o s._n luc._n 2.1_o 2_o for_o this_o cause_n publius_n sulpitius_n quirinius_n call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n cyrenius_n be_v send_v with_o commission_n into_o syria_n judea_n be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o because_o that_o palestina_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o several_a tribe_n into_o several_a family_n who_o have_v also_o in_o their_o several_a family_n the_o city_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n therefore_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n holy_a joseph_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n st_o marry_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o imperial_a decree_n go_v up_o from_o nazareth_n the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n 4.29_o nazareth_n s._n luc._n 4.29_o which_o be_v a_o little_a city_n of_o galilee_n the_o low_a build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n unto_o bedlam_a ephratah_n another_o city_n ephratah_n mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n about_o six_o mile_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n threescore_o and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o nazareth_n southward_o there_o to_o be_v tax_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o give_v in_o
proper_a it_o be_v he_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n 103.3_o psal_n 103.3_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n 2_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n not_o to_o faint_v or_o waver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n faithful_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o these_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v who_o shall_v doubt_v who_o shall_v waver_v who_o shall_v faint_v have_v his_o faith_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o way_n as_o holy_a david_n counsel_v his_o young_a man_n to_o do_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o sinful_a condition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o knowledge-sake_n saint_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o restore_v foot_n to_o the_o lame_a that_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o every_o evil_a way_n lest_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o proud_a of_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o open_v the_o deaf_a ear_n thar_z he_o will_v open_v his_o ear_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a word_n see_v not_o the_o hearer_n only_o 2.13_o rom._n 2.13_o but_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o suggestion_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v those_o first_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n with_o delight_n and_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o act_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o act_n without_o repentance_n have_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v in_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n but_o that_o dreadful_a doom_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 5.21_o gal._n 5.21_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o 11.43_o s._n joh._n 11.43_o and_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v so_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o grave_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o earth_n surrender_v and_o the_o vast_a and_o huge_a sea_n yield_v forth_o those_o who_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o may_v then_o see_v god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n immortal_a by_o he_o 11.25_o s._n joh._n 11.25_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n this_o great_a miracle_n so_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v end_v jesus_n go_v direct_o to_o capernaum_n capernaum_n jesus_n go_v to_o capernaum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mart_n town_n pleasant_o situate_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n have_v commerce_n with_o tyrus_n and_o zidon_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o about_o forty_o and_o four_o mile_n and_o capernaum_n itself_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o fifty_o and_o six_o mile_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meditullium_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 9.1_o s._n mat._n 9.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o city_n because_o he_o come_v often_o thither_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n there_o hither_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n draw_v near_o and_o he_o himself_o intend_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o feast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o there_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n he_o stay_v not_o many_o day_n in_o capernaum_n at_o that_o time_n but_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v yet_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o agnition_n and_o familiarity_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o vocation_n and_o by_o adhaesion_n disciple_n a_o threefold_a admission_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n attend_v by_o they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o must_v be_v observe_v saint_n john_n say_v after_o this_o this_o his_o first_o miracle_n so_o wrought_v and_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n end_v he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o by_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13._o s._n joh._n 2.12_o 13._o but_o first_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 21_o s._n mar._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o s._n mat._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o therefore_o jesus_n as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v and_o with_o he_o saint_n mark_v almost_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n 22._o 22._o and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n to_o fish_n and_o to_o acquire_v a_o livelihood_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o family_n though_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 1_o s._n luc._n 5_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n 2_o 2_o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3_o 3_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n who_o before_o he_o have_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v 4_o 4_o he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n 5_o 5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 6_o 6_o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o 8_o 7_o 8_o and_o
miracle_n may_v be_v manifest_v god_n also_o glorify_v the_o people_n edify_v and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o jesus_n say_v 5.32_o s._n luc._n 8.46_o s_n mar._n 5.32_o some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 8.47_o s_o luc._n 8.47_o for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o 5.34_o s_o luc._n 8.48_o s_n mar._n 5.34_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n this_o woman_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o a_o jewess_n but_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v her_o habitation_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o city_n be_v first_o call_v laish_n but_o when_o the_o danite_n have_v wan_a it_o they_o call_v it_o dan_n after_o the_o name_n of_o dan_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 18.29_o jud._n 18.29_o the_o father_n of_o their_o tribe_n but_o philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n in_o favour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o tetrarchie_n beautify_v that_o city_n and_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n philippi_n caesarea_n philippi_n after_o both_o their_o name_n but_o the_o greek_n afterward_o call_v it_o paneas_n because_o the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n pan_n be_v erect_v there_o it_o be_v situate_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n antilibanus_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o north_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mountain_n jor_a and_o dan_n which_o join_v and_o run_v together_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o this_o city_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n she_o be_v cure_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v return_v home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_v their_o benefactor_n with_o statue_n statue_n she_o erect_v a_o statue_n she_o to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v express_v her_o gratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v set_v up_o nigh_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o thereupon_o a_o statue_n of_o brass_n in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o another_z in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n kneel_v and_o make_v supplication_n as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o herself_o when_o she_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o statue_n remain_v there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n that_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o despite_v our_o saviour_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o contumelious_o use_v command_v his_o own_o statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o it_o his_o statue_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o smite_v through_o the_o breast_n of_o it_o and_o have_v break_v off_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n throw_v it_o with_o the_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 30._o if_o image_n be_v superstitious_o abuse_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o take_v they_o away_o even_o the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o without_o contumely_n to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v at_o no_o hand_n by_o a_o furious_a rabble_n of_o iconoclast_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o haemorrhous_n woman_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n house_n some_o who_o bring_v he_o sad_a tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n which_o say_v 8.49_o s._n mar._n 5.35_o s._n luc._n 8.49_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o trouble_v not_o the_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a travel_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o journey_n for_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a there_o he_o go_v to_o jairus_n house_n and_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n there_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o they_o know_v not_o his_o counsel_n for_o therefore_o as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v do_v he_o stay_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o damsel_n may_v die_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la hom_n cap._n 25._o this_o message_n be_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o jairus_n himself_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 50._o 50._o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o the_o journey_n &_o go_v with_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o his_o house_n there_o they_o find_v all_o the_o people_n weep_v and_o bewail_v her_o untimely_a death_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n with_o who_o be_v the_o minstrel_n pipe_v and_o play_v upon_o pipe_n and_o flute_n in_o mournful_a and_o lugubrious_a modulation_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v at_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o house_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o roman_n so_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n permit_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o save_v saint_n peter_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n james._n and_o be_v come_v in_o he_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o tumult_v in_o that_o manner_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o such_o their_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourning_n and_o pipe_v 8.52_o s._n mat._n 9.24_o s._n mar._n 5.39_o s._n luc_n 8.52_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o give_v place_n why_o do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o weep_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hereupon_o they_o all_o leave_v weep_v and_o burst_v out_o into_o laughter_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o 53._o 53._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n and_o those_o three_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o she_o lay_v dead_a and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v 5.41_o s._n mar._n 5.41_o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v so_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straight_o way_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n for_o now_o they_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v she_o do_v but_o sleep_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o raise_v she_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o wake_v she_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a sleep_n 5.42_o s._n luc._n 8.56_o s._n mar._n 5.42_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o to_o wit_n her_o parent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v that_o so_o by_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o vital_a operation_n they_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v make_v alive_a indeed_o but_o such_o a_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 9.26_o s._n mat._n 9.26_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v with_o jairus_n and_o in_o his_o house_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v probable_o till_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o entertainment_n and_o have_v refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n with_o some_o food_n after_o their_o travel_n and_o then_o as_o they_o go_v out_o and_o be_v depart_v thence_o sight_n two_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n two_o blind_a man_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v give_v their_o attendance_n about_o the_o door_n and_o watch_v the_o opportunity_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o 27_o 27_o nor_o confer_v the_o cure_n present_o but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 29_o 28_o 29_o than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o
kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n 19.28_o s._n mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o fear_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o respec●●hat_o they_o do_v concern_v he_o by_o affinity_n they_o may_v peradventure_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a petition_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o 40._o s._n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o s._n mar._n 10.38_o 39_o 40._o that_o they_o do_v ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o can_v they_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o can_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o can_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o saint_n james_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bless_a martyr_n both_o in_o will_n and_o act_n saint_n john_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o holy_a martyr_n in_o will_n though_o not_o in_o act_n when_o the_o ten_o hear_v his_o answer_n 45_o s._n mat._n 20.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o s._n mar._n 10.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o ambitious_a thought_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o but_o he_o doctrinate_v they_o all_o with_o precept_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n hold_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o approach_v jericho_n a_o city_n pleasant_o situate_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 34.3_o concern_v hiericho_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n cure_v deut._n 34.3_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o stade_n say_v josephus_n the_o whole_a space_n betwixt_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desert_n and_o stony_a which_o desert_n be_v now_o call_v quarentena_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o city_n of_o palm_n tree_n because_o there_o be_v those_o excellent_a palm_n which_o be_v tread_v or_o press_v do_v send_v forth_o honey_n it_o be_v first_o destroy_v by_o josuah_n 6.26_o jos_n 6.26_o and_o a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o against_o the_o rebuilder_n of_o it_o which_o curse_n long_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 1634_o 1_o kin._n 1634_o as_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o that_o city_n he_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o certain_a blind_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v who_o sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v and_o as_o he_o depart_v thence_o 18.35_o s._n luc._n 18.35_o he_o restore_v two_o blind_a man_n to_o their_o sight_n who_o also_o sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n as_o saint_z matthew_z say_v 10.46_o s._n mat._n 20.30_o s._n mar._n 10.46_o one_o of_o which_o be_v bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n name_v by_o saint_n mark_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v fall_v from_o some_o good_a estate_n not_o only_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o beggar_n so_o do_v i_o reconcile_v the_o place_n with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la evang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 62._o utrumque_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la dictum_fw-la he_o do_v both_o though_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v both_o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n zacheus_n s._n luc._n 19.1_o the_o history_n of_o zacheus_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o and_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o upon_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v zacheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chief_a publican_n or_o farmour_n of_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n and_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v a_o view_v of_o he_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o call_v he_o down_o 6._o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n that_o day_n he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n but_o either_o in_o the_o road_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o whither_o he_o may_v easy_o go_v with_o some_o small_a diversion_n at_o this_o the_o people_n murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o sinner_n for_o such_o they_o account_v the_o publican_n who_o they_o hate_v mortal_o but_o zacheus_n who_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o text_n observe_v will_v not_o long_o be_v unjust_a but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o therefore_o without_o delay_n he_o make_v a_o present_a restitution_n as_o well_o for_o unknown_a as_o for_o know_v injury_n for_o unknown_a injury_n which_o peradventure_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o exact_v of_o tribute_n he_o give_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o know_a wrong_n if_o any_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o he_o tender_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o day_n salvation_n come_v unto_o his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v he_o make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n christ_n also_o defend_v his_o go_v in_o thither_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n 10._o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o because_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n that_o go_v with_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v present_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v messiah_n and_o erect_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o that_o place_n pound_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n he_o put_v forth_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n show_v thereby_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o come_v as_o well_o to_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o to_o those_o his_o spiteful_a citizen_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 27._o from_o v._o to_o v._o 27._o for_o he_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n who_o by_o his_o ascension_n must_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v return_v again_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n bethany_n be_v a_o village_n or_o town_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n dead_a bethany_n the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v almost_o two_o mile_n towards_o the_o southeast_n in_o that_o place_n dwell_v mary_n martha_n and_o laza●us_n their_o brother_n which_o mary_n probable_o be_v saint_n mary_n magdalen_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o magdala_n a_o city_n situate_v upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o galilean_a sea_n about_o fifty_o and_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o former_a habitation_n call_v magdalen_n she_o be_v particular_o describe_v to_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_a 1_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi at_o what_o time_n she_o come_v behind_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 38._o s._n luc._n 7.37_o 38._o and_o kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 2_o in_o she_o own_o house_n at_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n at_o what_o time_n she_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n 12.3_o s._n joh._n 12.3_o 3_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o dwell_v also_o at_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o what_o time_n she_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o his_o head_n 14.3_o s._n mar._n 14.3_o now_o lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o this_o mary_n be_v sick_a she_o understand_v where_o jesus_n be_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o by_o some_o messenger_n which_o she_o send_v not_o require_v he_o to_o come_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o only_o to_o plead_v unto_o he_o his_o love_n 5._o s._n joh._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n behold_v
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v have_v render_v his_o sweet_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o heavenly_a father_n forthwith_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a wall_n of_o firm_a stone_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n which_o divide_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o be_v only_o pervious_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n together_o with_o the_o hang_n or_o vail_n which_o be_v hang_v before_o it_o be_v of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a 23.31_o exod._n 23.31_o and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o make_v with_o cherubim_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o that_o vail_n be_v open_v and_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a be_v break_v down_o and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v quake_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v not_o universal_o but_o in_o judea_n and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o earthquake_n the_o rock_n do_v rend_v rend_v the_o rock_n do_v rend_v not_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o world_n but_o some_o particular_a rock_n in_o judea_n where_o the_o earthquake_n be_v and_o forthwith_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a open_a the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o come_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n yet_o fix_v there_o 23.45_o s._n mat._n 27.51_o 52_o 53._o s._n mar._n 15.38_o s._n luc._n 23.45_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o there_o they_o appear_v unto_o many_o that_o know_v they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o dead_a from_o which_o holy_a city_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v conjecture_v they_o go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o so_o he_o that_o come_v down_o alone_o may_v go_v up_o with_o company_n he_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n together_o with_o his_o body_n all_o these_o miracle_n attend_v his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o centurion_n confession_n though_o the_o jew_n remain_v still_o blind_v in_o mind_n and_o harden_v in_o heart_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o have_v divide_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o languish_v and_o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereby_o they_o also_o perceive_v that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o die_v when_o he_o please_v 23.47_o s._n mat_n 27.54_o s._n mar._n 15.39_o s._n luc._n 23.47_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_o afraid_a and_o the_o centurion_n for_o his_o part_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o egregious_a confession_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o fear_n but_o servile_a fear_n serve_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o right_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o chaste_a fear_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n serviliter_fw-la time_n formido_fw-la est_fw-la mali_fw-la nondum_fw-la dilectio_fw-la boni_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la formido_fw-la custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la &_o perducat_fw-la ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n excellent_o thou_o fear_v servil_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o fear_v notwithstanding_o that_o so_o this_o fear_n may_v keep_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 18._o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o centurion_n name_n be_v longinus_n though_o some_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n name_v he_o not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o first_o confess_v he_o upon_o his_o expiration_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v further_o grace_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o confess_v he_o by_o bless_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o every_o friday_n be_v a_o parasceve_fw-la parasceve_fw-la the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v for_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o do_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v eat_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n as_o saint_n john_n observe_v for_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o will_v eat_v the_o passover_n wherefore_o because_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v concern_v those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v down_o 23._o deut._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o bury_v the_o same_o day_n and_o because_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o will_v then_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v therefore_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o die_v the_o subpedaneous_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v useless_a to_o preserve_v their_o life_n long_o in_o torment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o pilate_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n saint_n john_n testify_v that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o thereunto_o appli_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 12._o v._n 46._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37._o s._n joh._n 19.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o which_o be_v literal_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o spiritual_o mean_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zecharias_n zech._n 12._o v._o 10._o who_o foretell_v it_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pericardium_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n or_o film_n about_o the_o heart_n contain_v in_o it_o clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n colum_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi anat._n lib._n 7._o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o skin_n be_v then_o pierce_v however_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pregnant_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o putative_a death_n o_o mors_fw-la unde_fw-la mortui_fw-la reviviscunt_fw-la quid_fw-la isto_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mundius_a quid_fw-la isto_fw-la vulnere_fw-la salubrius_fw-la cry_v out_o saint_n augustine_n o_o death_n whereby_o the_o dead_a revive_v what_o be_v more_o clean_a than_o this_o blood_n what_o be_v more_o salubrious_a than_o this_o wound_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o artificial_a day_n arimathea_n the_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n arimathea_n call_v the_o even_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o begin_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n situate_a sixteen_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o northwest_n
give_v unto_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o be_v the_o primordiall_a law_n law_n the_o primordiall_a law_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o this_o law_n give_v unto_o adam_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o afterward_o deliver_v by_o moses_n sprout_v forth_o young_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o primordiall_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a grace_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n because_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o pure_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o breach_n thereof_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n if_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v sin_n adam_n sin_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o its_o several_a member_n for_o pride_n be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o own_o power_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sacrilege_n or_o infidelity_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n and_o murder_n because_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o spiritual_a fornication_n because_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n be_v deflower_v by_o the_o serpent_n persuasion_n and_o theft_n because_o he_o usurp_v that_o food_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o covetousness_n because_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o namely_o in_o that_o one_o man_n all_o have_v sin_v thus_o be_v the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v by_o adam_n sin_n the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o free_a will_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v then_o in_o he_o tanquam_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la as_o in_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n aug._n enchir._n cap._n 26._o whereby_o both_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o descend_v of_o and_o from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o day_n make_v obnoxious_a or_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a and_o to_o the_o bodily_a or_o natural_a death_n with_o all_o the_o dreadful_a precedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o both_o for_o this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v that_o creature_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o immortality_n god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o expedient_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o determine_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o save_v he_o grace_n god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v which_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o with_o they_o and_o require_v both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v on_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v no_o other_o redeemer_n by_o who_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v upon_o they_o all_o by_o adam_n transgression_n but_o only_o that_o bless_a seed_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n therefore_o that_o man_n receive_v after_o his_o fall_n whereby_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v faith_n even_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v christ_n here_o therefore_o siste_v gradum_fw-la for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o history_n do_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v adnote_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v that_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a grace_n the_o old_a roman_n hold_v and_o worship_v faith_n for_o a_o goddess_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o faith_n faith_n concern_v faith_n whether_o because_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o more_o special_o in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o urgent_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o because_o tradition_n stream_v down_o even_o from_o adam_n unto_o those_o day_n have_v great_o manifest_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o only_a thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o grant_v all_o the_o request_n of_o man_n and_o by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v attain_v unto_o true_a happiness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o numa_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o image_n and_o his_o book_n upon_o livy_n report_v be_v find_v a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n viz._n anno_fw-la urb._n con_v 573._o genebr_n chron._n lib._n 2._o p._n 411._o be_v burn_v as_o not_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n there_o be_v faith_n towards_o man_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1.26_o isa_n 1.26_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n faithful_n towards_o god_n in_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n faithful_a towards_o god_n in_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n faithful_n towards_o man_n in_o all_o distributive_a and_o commutative_a justice_n but_o concern_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o man_n man_n faith_n towards_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a veracitie_n or_o truth_n of_o mind_n whereby_o man_n approve_v themselves_o constant_a in_o their_o word_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o their_o contract_n bargain_n and_o covenant_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o be_v political_a active_a or_o mercatorious_a it_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o our_o history_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a faith_n towards_o god_n god_n faith_n towards_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thereupon_o depend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n or_o word_n faith_n be_v copious_o and_o various_o accept_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o faith_n 1.1_o s._n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o jac._n 8.13_o act._n 2.19_o s._n mat._n 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o tit._n 1.1_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v either_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n only_o or_o any_o temporal_a assent_n or_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o certain_a persuasion_n conceive_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o particular_a promise_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o intend_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o theological_o style_v faith_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v passive_a and_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n the_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n because_o that_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o with_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 3.11_o gal._n 3.11_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o holy_a habit_n wrought_v by_o the_o
of_o death_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o city_n in_o this_o state_n the_o roman_n have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o till_o the_o year_n of_o god_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o from_o who_o empire_n the_o persian_a win_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o saracen_n get_v it_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o year_n but_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o turk_n win_v it_o and_o immediate_o lose_v it_o to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o the_o egyptian_n be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o year_n until_o the_o christian_n godfrey_n bulloign_n conquer_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o ninty_a and_o nine_o and_o in_o possession_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v it_o keep_v by_o the_o space_n of_o eighty_o and_o eight_o year_n till_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o it_o be_v surprise_v by_o saladine_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o they_o be_v it_o hold_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n though_o not_o without_o much_o variety_n of_o fortune_n be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o regain_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o six_o win_v by_o cassanus_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n then_o destroy_v by_o tamerlane_n and_o then_o by_o mahomet_n the_o second_o when_o final_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o it_o be_v invade_v and_o obtain_v by_o selim_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n who_o conquer_v capson_n and_o tomombeus_n successive_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n where_o to_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n the_o abomination_n of_o wicked_a mahomet_n be_v set_v up_o now_o this_o city_n be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n mystery_n the_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o city_n will_v god_n have_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o abraham_n have_v two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n the_o one_o a_o bond_n woman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a woman_n and_o two_o son_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v by_o promise_n and_o two_o seed_n a_o carnal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n there_o be_v also_o two_o mountain_n mount_v sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o mount_v zion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n from_o mount_n zion_n and_o two_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o law_n the_o christian_n by_o christ_n and_o two_o state_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o fear_v and_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o believe_v and_o two_o mediator_n moses_n a_o human_a mediator_n and_o christ_n the_o divine_a mediator_n and_o two_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o type_n and_o jerusalem_n type_v to_o the_o legal_a part_n of_o the_o testament_n belong_v the_o bond_n woman_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o the_o human_a mediator_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o type_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o the_o testament_n belong_v the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o the_o divine_a mediator_n and_o jerusalem_n type_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o type_n do_v visible_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o another_o jerusalem_n that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v free_a and_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o which_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n this_o city_n be_v found_v by_o melchisedec_n indeed_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n her_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n not_o mount_n zion_n and_o mount_n moriah_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n this_o foundation_n be_v a_o sure_a rock_n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o s._n mat._n 16.18_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n strong_o build_v and_o lay_v upon_o that_o foundation_n these_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n the_o public_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n read_v the_o prayer_n make_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o those_o mountain_n have_v the_o christian_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o come_v his_o help_n 121.1_o psal_n 121.1_o for_o upon_o those_o mountain_n shall_v he_o find_v the_o sure_a foundation_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o type_n far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v type_v 5.35_o s._n mat._n 4.5_o psal_n 76.2_o isa_n 22.1_o s._n mat._n 5.35_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o true_a salem_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n wherein_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n from_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o jebusite_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n there_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a here_o be_v christ_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n here_o christ_n have_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v god_n aholibah_n for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v his_o aholibah_n for_o ever_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o 49.16_o isa_n 49.16_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o a_o time_n here_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v often_o assail_v and_o final_o surprise_v this_o be_v often_o assail_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v surprise_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o s._n mat._n 16.18_o and_o all_o this_o be_v mysterious_o signify_v and_o show_v by_o that_o city_n 7_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o the_o testament_n belong_v the_o holy_a temple_n 7.12_o history_n of_o the_o temple_n deut._n 12.4_o 5._o &_o 13_o 14._o 1_o king_n 8.29_o 2_o chron._n 7.12_o and_o that_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n moses_n have_v sufficient_o premonish_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n cap._n 12._o david_n therefore_o have_v obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o enemy_n think_v that_o this_o duty_n may_v concern_v he_o and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o it_o but_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n express_o forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v such_o a_o work_n not_o at_o his_o 22._o 2_o sam_n 7._o 1._o chron._n 17._o &_o 22._o but_o at_o his_o son_n hand_n david_n thereupon_o have_v purchase_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n make_v ample_a provision_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o solomon_n his_o son_n solomon_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v the_o work_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n 3.1_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o 2_o chron._n 3.1_o compass_v and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o ornament_n and_o utensill_n of_o the_o same_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n like_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o bring_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o be_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v concern_v which_o stately_a structure_n the_o magnificence_n and_o dimension_n of_o it_o let_v he_o that_o please_v read_v 1_o king_n 6._o 2_o
gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n final_o have_v bless_v they_o if_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n 26._o num._n 6.24_o 25_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o and_o as_o well_o they_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n of_o it_o yet_o with_o a_o christian_n benediction_n he_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o by_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n and_o fortune_n blessing_n temporal_a eternal_a blessing_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o foretell_v to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v her_o martyrdom_n a_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o sword_n which_o shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n a_o sword_n of_o bitter_a grief_n and_o anguish_n when_o she_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v he_o call_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 19.26_o s._n joh._n 19.26_o ser._n de_fw-fr bea●a_fw-la virg_n maria._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v and_o she_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o say_v the_o history_n observe_v every_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2.22_o s_o luc._n 2.22_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n 23_o 23_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n 24_o 24_o who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 25_o 25_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n 26_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n 27_o 27_o and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n 33_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o ●he_n fall_v and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 34_o 34_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 35_o 35_o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37_o 36_o 37_o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n 38._o 38._o give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o christ_n his_o circumcision_n and_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n transact_v whether_o his_o parent_n return_v back_o immediate_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o abode_n either_o in_o the_o inn_n man_n history_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o they_o have_v lodging_n after_o the_o tax_v end_v and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n who_o come_v up_o to_o be_v enrol_v be_v dissolve_v or_o else_o in_o some_o house_n which_o they_o hire_v or_o otherwise_o obtain_v where_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o go_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n and_o to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o then_o go_v when_o that_o feast_n be_v end_v to_o bethlehem_n again_o and_o there_o abode_n either_o in_o the_o inn_n or_o in_o some_o other_o house_n where_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n till_o the_o wiseman_n come_v our_o sacred_a history_n will_v not_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n they_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 2.41_o s._n luc._n 2.41_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v they_o go_v not_o to_o nazareth_n but_o to_o bethlehem_n &_o come_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o cave_n where_o the_o stable_n and_o manger_n be_v but_o into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 2.11_o s._n mat._n 2.11_o as_o saint_z matthew_z say_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o nazareth_n till_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n although_o saint_n luke_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o birth_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n think_v himself_o more_o special_o concern_v to_o make_v narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n omit_v the_o story_n whole_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o his_o slight_n into_o egypt_n and_o respect_v only_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n which_o be_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n say_v not_o say_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.39_o s._n luc._n 2.39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n yet_o saint_n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v think_v himself_o more_o proper_o engage_v to_o narrate_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o declare_v both_o the_o history_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o christ_n his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o arrival_n arrival_n the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n at_o bethlehem_n also_o concern_v their_o person_n what_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v how_o they_o come_v thither_o upon_o who_o motion_n and_o final_o as_o touch_v the_o star_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o history_n omit_v all_o dispute_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o opinion_n as_o plain_o and_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o therefore_o we_o can_v assent_v unto_o those_o who_o think_v the_o access_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o bless_a nativity_n within_o six_o day_n after_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o antecedaneus_fw-la to_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o festination_n they_o have_v need_n of_o wing_n to_o have_v flee_v especial_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o east_n as_o some_o have_v light_o believe_v and_o fabulous_o report_v we_o can_v assent_v unto_o they_o
tempt_v he_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o turn_v all_o those_o stone_n which_o be_v there_o in_o that_o stony_a place_n of_o the_o desert_n likely_a the_o mount_n horeb_n where_o he_o be_v into_o bread_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v able_a show_v he_o and_z pointing_z at_z as_o well_o all_o the_o stone_n as_o that_o particular_a stone_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4.3_o s._n mat._n 4.3_o s._n luc._n 4.3_o command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n christ_n repli_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o command_v either_o the_o stone_n in_o general_a or_o that_o stone_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v make_v bread_n for_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v he_o by_o other_o food_n by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n only_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o food_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n through_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v be_v before_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v 4.3_o s._n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4._o 4._o 8.3_o dcut._n 8.3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o scripture_n so_o write_v in_o deuteronomie_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o how_o that_o god_n feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n without_o bread_n temptation_n the_o second_o temptation_n the_o devil_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o engine_n and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tempt_v he_o to_o diffide_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o presume_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n so_o call_v because_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v fix_v there_o as_o in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o though_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n than_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 23.35_o s._n mat._n 23.35_o he_o bring_v he_o not_o thither_o by_o violence_n but_o free_o voluntary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v he_o thither_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o transfer_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o transfer_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n matthew_n he_o bring_v he_o not_o thither_o in_o a_o vision_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vision_n or_o fantasy_n but_o reality_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o bring_v he_o thither_o whether_o by_o a_o terrestrial_a journey_n or_o by_o swift_a motion_n through_o the_o air_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o bring_v he_o thither_o real_o actual_o substantial_o local_o but_o whether_o visible_o to_o any_o or_o invisible_o to_o all_o we_o have_v not_o to_o say_v have_v bring_v he_o thither_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o exceed_a high_a pinnacle_n say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n bid_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_o if_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o care_n over_o he_o to_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v ready_o hold_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v repel_v the_o former_a temptation_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o think_v to_o prevail_v in_o this_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n 12._o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o not_o true_o for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n christ_n repell_v the_o temptation_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n right_o and_o true_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o way_n of_o presumption_n but_o of_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o saint_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n respect_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o history_n than_o the_o exactness_n of_o order_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n 4.5_o s._n mat._n 4.5_o and_o seat_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 6_o 6_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v repel_v in_o this_o second_o temptation_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o do_v miracle_n either_o in_o diffidency_n or_o presumption_n temptation_n the_o three_o temptation_n he_o give_v the_o onset_n once_o more_o tempt_v he_o to_o abjure_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v he_o as_o before_o not_o by_o violence_n but_o free_o voluntary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n not_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o fantasy_n and_o transfer_v he_o real_o actual_o substantial_o local_o but_o whether_o visible_o to_o any_o or_o invisible_o to_o all_o we_o can_v say_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n peradventure_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n horeb_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v if_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o moses_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o show_v they_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v they_o for_o he_o do_v show_v they_o and_o christ_n do_v see_v and_o discern_v they_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o incredulity_n say_v justine_n martyr_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o one_o do_v show_v they_o and_o the_o other_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o lie_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v and_o to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 2.7_o s._n luc._n 2.7_o all_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n as_o by_o his_o great_a engine_n batter_v this_o impregnable_a fort_n idolatry_n as_o aquinas_n say_v be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o great_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n it_o presuppose_v infidelity_n it_o add_v a_o undue_a external_a worship_n a_o pernicious_a lie_n great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o impugnation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v endure_v his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n no_o long_o have_v thus_o far_o by_o divine_a permission_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o but_o use_v his_o authority_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o tell_v he_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4.8_o deut._n 10.20_o s._n mat._n 4.8_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v
it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 32_o 32_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n 33_o 33_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o divinity_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v and_o bear_v record_n 34._o 34._o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o begin_v he_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n st._n john_n testify_v christ_n to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o jesus_n walk_v that_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v another_o testimony_n from_o he_o st._n john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v after_o he_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o turn_v towards_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v they_o intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n wherefore_o they_o call_v he_o master_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a abode_n jesus_n invit_v they_o home_o with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o return_v back_o it_o be_v then_o about_o two_o hour_n before_o night_n one_o of_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o follow_v jesus_n but_o not_o with_o intent_n to_o desert_n their_o master_n the_o baptist_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o do_v christ_n then_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o other_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v to_o be_v st._n john_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o story_n they_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o they_o have_v for_o that_o day_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o andrew_n careful_o seek_v his_o brother_n simon_n find_v he_o tell_v he_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v find_v be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n upon_o his_o invitation_n simon_n go_v with_o he_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a benefit_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v another_o name_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o promise_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o perform_v and_o so_o we_o return_v again_o to_o our_o evangelist_n again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v 1.35_o s._n joh._n 1.35_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v 36_o 36_o and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 37_o 37_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v 38_o 38_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o 40_o 39_o 40_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 41_o 41_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 42._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n next_o follow_v after_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v so_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o st._n andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o servant_n st._n john_n and_o have_v be_v first_o proclaim_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n galilee_n christ_n go_v into_o galilee_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o whether_o there_o or_o upon_o the_o way_n whether_o casual_o or_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v not_o determine_v he_o find_v philip_n a_o citizen_n of_o bethsaida_n who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n bethsaida_n saint_n phi_n ip_n first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n bethsaida_n say_v follow_v i_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o galilean_a sea_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n fifty_o six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o north_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n build_v into_o a_o fair_a city_n by_o philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n of_o which_o city_n be_v also_o saint_n andrew_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n saint_n andrew_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n so_o be_v saint_n peter_n too_o in_o all_o probability_n who_o saint_n andrew_n find_v so_o ready_o in_o or_o nigh_o unto_o bethabara_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n neither_o of_o who_o he_o then_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o disciple_n although_o he_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n where_o they_o hear_v such_o gracious_a word_n as_o it_o ravish_a saint_n augustine_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o a_o bless_a day_n do_v they_o pass_v what_o a_o bless_a night_n say_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o johan._n tract_n 8._o saint_n philip_n therefore_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v first_o call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n immediate_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nathaniel_n the_o history_n of_o nathaniel_n he_o diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v nathaniel_n who_o name_n by_o interpretation_n be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o further_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o under_o that_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o here_o and_o in_o st._n joh._n 21.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n it_o be_v diverse_o conjecture_v who_o he_o may_v be_v whether_o simon_n call_v also_o the_o cananite_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o or_o saint_n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n because_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a which_o saint_n stephen_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o some_o master_n in_o israel_n such_o a_o one_o as_o nichodemus_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o rabbi_n be_v not_o choose_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o always_o continue_v a_o disciple_n because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o aquinus_n say_v 6.14_o s._n mat._n 10.3_o s._n mar._n 3.18_o s._n luc._n 6.14_o or_o not_o rather_o saint_n bartholomew_n because_o that_o saint_n philip_n and_o saint_n bartholomew_n be_v couple_v together_o so_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v recite_v by_o name_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o neither_o be_v saint_n philip_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v often_o reason_v together_o concern_v he_o consult_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathaniel_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v and_o may_v then_o also_o be_v find_v according_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o diffide_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v find_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o know_v but_o
of_o his_o person_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n can_v not_o be_v he_o for_o that_o no_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o great_a prophet_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n beside_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v evident_o foretell_v to_o be_v bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o prophet_n m_o cah_n 5.2_o mic._n 5.2_o he_o have_v not_o read_v i_o believe_v or_o else_o have_v forget_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.23_o s._n mat._n 2.23_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n this_o make_v he_o to_o demand_v say_v can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o that_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o saint_n philip_n invit_v he_o to_o come_v and_o to_o see_v namely_o to_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n by_o see_v and_o his_o own_o ear_n by_o hear_v he_o nathaniel_z ready_o obey_v he_o and_o come_v towards_o jesus_n receive_v this_o elogium_fw-la or_o illustrious_a commendation_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o israelite_n not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o carnal_a seed_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n who_o have_v speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v concern_v i_o nathaniel_z perceive_v by_o this_o that_o jesus_n know_v he_o outward_o inward_o by_o his_o face_n external_o and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o heart_n internal_o and_o therefore_o demand_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o know_v thou_o i_o whence_o have_v thou_o that_o knowledge_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o can_v know_v my_o heart_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v he_o before_o that_o saint_n philip_n call_v he_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v likely_a or_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n nathaniel_n be_v hereupon_o convince_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n christ_n accept_v his_o confession_n promise_v he_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o in_o time_n convenient_a for_o that_o he_o together_o with_o other_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o intimate_v thereby_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n the_o day_n follow_v 45_o s._n joh._n 1.43_o 44_o 45_o jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nathaniel_n say_v unto_o he_o 46_o 46_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v jesus_n see_v nathaniel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n nathaniel_n say_v unto_o he_o 47_o 47_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 48_o 48_o nathaniel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 49_o 49_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n 51._o 50_o 51._o believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o galilee_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n follow_v cana._n christ_n present_a at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n sixty_o eight_o mile_n towards_o the_o north_n call_v cana_n of_o galilee_n for_o distinction_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v another_o cana_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n 7.24_o s._n mat._n 15.22_o s._n mar._n 7.24_o of_o which_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n be_v who_o daughter_n christ_n heal_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v then_o couple_v together_o in_o wedlock_n be_v not_o say_v the_o bridegroom_n or_o bride_n or_o both_o be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o acquaintance_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o if_o any_o of_o her_o kindred_n then_o ally_v unto_o jesus_n too_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o this_o marriage_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v &_o that_o by_o solemn_a invitation_n according_a to_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o like_a invitation_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n those_o few_o disciple_n who_o make_v he_o their_o master_n and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o especial_o those_o four_o which_o be_v name_v saint_n andrew_n saint_z peter_z saint_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o name_v although_o at_o that_o time_n saint_n philip_n only_o be_v proper_o his_o disciple_n 1.43_o s._n joh._n 1.43_o as_o be_v only_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la filius_fw-la virgin_n venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la esset_fw-la instituit_fw-la nuptias_fw-la behold_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n who_o when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n institute_v marriage_n say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o have_v honour_v marriage_n 1_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 2_o by_o the_o place_n of_o primary_n solemnisation_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n 3_o by_o the_o party_n first_o join_v together_o in_o wedlock_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 4_o by_o his_o own_o incarnation_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n now_o final_o he_o will_v honour_v it_o by_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a presence_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v then_o marry_v be_v rich_a or_o poor_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v when_o the_o wine_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n perceive_v the_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o feast_n she_o then_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o for_o she_o that_o ponder_v all_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o conceal_v from_o he_o that_o which_o she_o believe_v he_o can_v and_o will_v remedy_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n vinum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o have_v no_o wine_n say_v she_o privately_z and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o what_o she_o say_v jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v tell_v by_o she_o for_o that_o he_o have_v design_v a_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o intercede_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a couple_n nor_o do_v she_o ask_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v god_n forbid_v therefore_o he_o do_v neither_o reprehend_v she_o nor_o reject_v she_o reject_v the_o virgin_n neither_o reprehend_v nor_o reject_v but_o tell_v she_o that_o although_o it_o do_v nothing_o concern_v either_o he_o or_o she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o wine_n although_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o she_o as_o touch_v her_o care_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o for_o the_o guest_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v excellent_o carry_v both_o sense_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o and_o to_o thou_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o his_o own_o prefix_v which_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v
33_o for_o then_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o flock_v together_o to_o behold_v his_o miracle_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v 34_o 34_o because_o they_o know_v he_o or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o know_v not_o his_o divinity_n yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v in_o he_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o devil_n testimony_n because_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o own_o work_n have_v lodge_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o night_n in_o saint_n peter_n house_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n a●d_v there_o pray_v he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v 35_o 35_o faith_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o dispensation_n and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o u●_n and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o namely_o 36_o 36_o saint_n andrew_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n when_o it_o be_v day_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 37._o 37._o they_o say_v un●o_v he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o pray_v he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o capernaum_n 4.42_o s._n luc._n 4.42_o the_o people_n also_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o or_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o 1.38_o s._n mar._n 1.38_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o s._n luc._n 4.43_o so_o he_o do_v not_o return_v with_o they_o to_o capernaum_n but_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n through_o out_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n s._n mat._n 8.18_o a_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n and_o as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v ship_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v a_o scribe_n a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a command_n whether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o gain_n out_o of_o ambition_n or_o out_o of_o good_a affection_n we_o can_v determine_v offer_v his_o attendance_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n whithersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o christ_n mind_v he_o of_o his_o present_a condition_n 20_o 20_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o repel_v he_o but_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v rather_o that_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o poverty_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v any_o worldly_a gain_n by_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o saint_n hierom_n conceive_v this_o scribe_n do_v have_v make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n he_o call_v one_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o delay_n s._n mar._n 8.21_o another_o call_v interpose_v delay_n follow_v i_o therefore_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n because_o he_o be_v then_o make_v his_o disciple_n by_o vocation_n but_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n who_o be_v then_o either_o new_o dead_a or_o who_o he_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n or_o great_a age_n but_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o discommend_v his_o piety_n towards_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v set_v nothing_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o business_n of_o their_o lord_n 9.60_o s._n luc._n 9.60_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o that_o will_v willing_o follow_v he_o but_o can_v present_o he_o will_v first_o go_v home_o and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o 9.61_o the_o request_n of_o a_o three_o man_n s._n luc._n 9.61_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o my_o house_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v straight_o furrow_n they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o look_v always_o forward_o 62._o 62._o for_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ille_fw-la aspicit_fw-la retro_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la bono_fw-mi inchoato_fw-la deficiens_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la redit_fw-la he_o look_v backward_o who_o revolt_a from_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v begin_v do_v return_n in_o mind_n to_o worldly_a thing_n say_v stella_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n these_o occurrence_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v dismiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o there_o be_v also_o other_o little_a ship_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v command_n they_o hoist_v sail_n and_o make_v over_o the_o lake_n all_o together_o and_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n he_o be_v asleep_a yet_o not_o unwitting_a of_o their_o present_a distress_n 4.37_o he_o still_v the_o sea_n s._n mar_n 4.37_o nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o will_v do_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a storm_n of_o wind_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o jeopardy_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 4.38_o s._n luc._n 8.24_o s._n mar._n 4.38_o but_o he_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.39_o s._n mat._n 8.26_o s._n mar._n 4.39_o be_v thou_o bridle_v or_o muzzele_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n who_o mouth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o muzzele_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o bite_v and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 41._o 41._o they_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o wonder_v too_o for_o they_o have_v see_v two_o miracle_n in_o one_o both_o of_o they_o above_o nature_n for_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v present_o calm_a and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o talk_n and_o as_o well_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o he_o as_o of_o those_o also_o who_o sail_v by_o he_o in_o the_o other_o ship_n till_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n or_o gadarens_n which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v regionem_fw-la gerasenorum_n a_o country_n lie_v over_o against_o galilee_n gadara_n gadara_n gadara_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o manasses_n situate_a in_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n beyond_o jordan_n from_o whence_o the_o country_n have_v its_o name_n be_v arrive_v there_o immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o daemoniack_a man_n 8.27_o two_o demoniac_a man_n cure_v s._n mat._n 8.28_o 29._o s._n luc._n 8.27_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n and_o they_o both_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n
of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n but_o one_o of_o they_o who_o narration_n be_v particular_o prosecute_v by_o saint_n luke_n have_v many_o devil_n and_o a_o long_a time_n he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o 28_o 28_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o which_o do_v so_o much_o afflict_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 29_o 29_o jesus_n therefore_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o that_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n not_o tell_v his_o name_n but_o their_o number_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 30_o 30_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a virtue_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a he_o ask_v one_o devil_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o devil_n with_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o one_o answer_v for_o all_o and_o say_v legion_n a_o legion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o some_o say_v but_o six_o thousand_o some_o double_a the_o number_n for_o foot_n soldier_n some_o compute_v but_o seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o horseman_n for_o a_o legion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v compute_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o livy_n that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o legion_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v possess_v that_o miserable_a man_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 31_o 31_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o then_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n which_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o swine_n and_o the_o whole_a hear_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v be_v about_o two_o thousand_o as_o saint_n mark_n say_v cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o whereat_o the_o herdsman_n flee_v and_o make_v relation_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n 36_o 35_o 36_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 37_o 37_o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o 39_o 38_o 39_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v lead_v about_o with_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cure_v he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v he_o with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a by_o preach_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o then_o by_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o person_n he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o preach_v what_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o preach_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v heal_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n he_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o preach_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o request_n which_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n have_v find_v a_o great_a harvest_n among_o the_o gadarens_n 5.10_o the_o devil_n petition_n three_o thing_n s_o luc._n 8.31_o s._n mar._n 5.10_o three_o petition_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o deep_a into_o hell_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o country_n that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o then_o he_o will_v send_v or_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_v hell_n they_o fear_v and_o abhor_v for_o the_o torments-sake_n 31._o s._n mat._n 8_o 31._o the_o country_n they_o like_v for_o the_o success_n which_o they_o find_v there_o but_o why_o into_o the_o swine_n they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a this_o present_a loss_n will_v either_o enrage_v they_o against_o he_o or_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o further_a and_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n fore-knew_a and_o which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o gadarens_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n 9.1_o s_o mat._n 9.1_o and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v capernaum_n for_o there_o he_o dwell_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o leave_v his_o mother_n while_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v have_v leave_v nazareth_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o house_n of_o that_o city_n most_o likely_a his_o own_o where_o he_o dwell_v there_o be_v present_a pharisees_n scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n cure_v the_o paralytic_a man_n cure_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n be_v bring_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o four_o man_n who_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n throng_v in_o the_o house_n and_o about_o the_o door_n they_o ascend_v the_o house_n withal_o and_o have_v uncover_v the_o roof_n they_o let_v he_o down_o together_o with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o he_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v they_o reason_v secret_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o this_o divinity_n 1._o by_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o reply_v why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2.8_o s._n mar._n 2.8_o 2_o by_o evidence_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o
mean_a while_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o his_o servant_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o s._n mat._n 8.6_o 7_o v._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o heal_v he_o the_o centurion_n reply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v aver_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o and_o enlarge_n himself_o further_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 10_o 10_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o 11._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n 12_o 12_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n have_v so_o cure_v the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n call_v naim_n it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n hermon_n the_o lesser_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n dead_a the_o widow_n son_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o mile_n off_o the_o mount_n thabor_n or_o there_o about_o and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 7.12_o s._n luc._n 7.12_o therefore_o his_o death_n the_o more_o deplorable_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n therefore_o the_o loss_n irreparable_a he_o be_v her_o only_a son_n therefore_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o family_n that_o branch_n by_o which_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v propagate_v the_o prop_n also_o of_o her_o old_a age_n in_o he_o extinguish_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n and_o of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o first_o he_o comfort_v by_o counsel_n weep_v not_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n so_o turn_v her_o grief_n into_o joy_n and_o her_o mourning_n into_o gladness_n and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v 14_o 14_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 15._o 15._o now_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o whereupon_o st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o 1.29.33_o the_o legation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o christ_n s_o joh._n 1.29.33_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v state_v the_o former_a controversy_n betwixt_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n concern_v the_o person_n merit_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n epitomise_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o st._n john_n cap._n 3._o from_o the_o 27._o v._o to_o the_o end_n he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v because_o he_o will_v surrender_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n delegated_a two_o of_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o they_o come_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o their_o ambassage_n according_o john_n baptist_n say_v they_o have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o know_v of_o their_o legation_n 11.3_o s._n luc._n 2_o 19_o s._n mat._n 11.3_o and_o understand_v st._n john_n mind_n do_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o rather_o by_o his_o work_n then_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o s._n luc._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o they_o be_v go_v christ_n give_v his_o testimony_n concern_v st._n john_n 36._o simon_n the_o pharisee_n invit_v christ_n to_o his_o house_n 36._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o story_n a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o name_n be_v simon_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n where_o by_o occasion_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n who_o come_v with_o a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v behind_o at_o his_o foot_n weep_v and_o do_v wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yet_o not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n 49.50_o s._n luc._n 7.44_o 45_o 46_o 47.48_o 49.50_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n st._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v by_o compunction_n and_o tear_n she_o obtain_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o de_fw-fr compunct_a cord_n ser_fw-mi 10._o these_o occurrence_n be_v probable_o at_o naim_n and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 20_o s._n mar._n 3_o 20_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o s._n mat._n 12_o 22_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a devil_n dispossess_v 23._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o incur_v a_o fourfold_a censure_n for_o first_o the_o multitude_n be_v amaze_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 2_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v his_o food_n think_v he_o not_o well_o advise_v and_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o not_o to_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o demoniak_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o food_n for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beside_o himself_o non_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o right_a mind_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o macerate_v himself_o 21_o s._n mar._n 3_o 21_o 3_o the_o proud_a scribe_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v and_o yet_o through_o pride_n and_o envy_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 4_o the_o pharisee_n wilful_o blind_a and_o willing_o ignorant_a 3.22_o s._n mat_n 3.22_o notwithstanding_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n assent_v to_o
day_n he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o 9.37_o s._n luc._n 9.37_o and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o and_o straightway_o say_v saint_n mark_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v 9.15_o s._n mar._n 9.15_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o run_v to_o he_o they_o salute_v he_o 16._o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v unto_o he_o 9.38_o s._n luc._n 9.38_o kneeling_z down_z and_o supplicate_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o only_a child_n who_o at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o say_v by_o saint_n matthew_n to_o be_v lunatic_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n dispossess_v s._n mat._n 17.15_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n dispossess_v which_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o do_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o so_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n those_o nine_o which_o do_v not_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o dispossess_v he_o christ_n have_v blame_v the_o people_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v these_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o naturarall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o father_n not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o multitude_n to_o know_v it_o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n christ_n require_v his_o faith_n of_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a confession_n he_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o the_o disciple_n demand_v of_o he_o private_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o house_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o tell_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n magnify_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dispose_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o while_o he_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o galilee_n 45._o s._n mat._n 17.22_o 23._o s._n mar._n 9.30_o 31_o 32._o s._n luc._n 9.44_o 45._o before_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o renew_v unto_o they_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o concern_v his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorry_a about_o this_o time_n also_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v that_o he_o visit_v the_o house_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v st._n luc._n 10.38_o they_o then_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o galilee_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n likely_a upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o pray_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o when_o they_o come_v together_o according_a to_o a_o set_a form_n &_o conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la as_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o his_o own_o prayer_n direct_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o use_v it_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la teach_v they_o to_o pray_v instant_o and_o with_o full_a assurance_n to_o obtain_v st._n suc._n 11._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 14._o then_o come_v he_o to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n also_o dwell_v together_o with_o saint_n andrew_n his_o brother_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v come_v thither_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n money_n call_v didrachma_fw-la come_v unto_o saint_n peter_n didrachma_fw-la christ_n pay_v the_o didrachma_fw-la demand_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o master_n do_v pay_v the_o tribute_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n so_o call_v who_o answer_v yes_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v former_o pay_v it_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v know_v that_o he_o do_v pay_v it_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v due_a that_o piece_n of_o money_n call_v didrachma_fw-la be_v half_o a_o stater_n and_o the_o stater_n be_v half_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n epiph._n lib._n de_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o pond_n so_o that_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n the_o didrachma_fw-la come_v to_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o english_a sterling_a money_n 16._o exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o stater_n which_o be_v two_o didrachmae_n two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacred_a tribute_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o man_n by_o the_o pole_n and_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o which_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o ever_o a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n say_v the_o law_n and_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o sacred_a use_n and_o be_v pay_v in_o to_o the_o gazophylacium_fw-la be_v a_o anniversary_n payment_n which_o continue_v to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a policy_n and_o be_v then_o as_o i_o read_v transfer_v to_o the_o capitol_n in_o vespasian_n time_n but_o this_o be_v some_o other_o tribute_n not_o sacred_a but_o political_a impose_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o pay_v anniversary_o by_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o inhabitant_n or_o citizen_n of_o capernaum_n this_o the_o circumstance_n do_v plain_o evince_v for_o first_o this_o tribute_n be_v demand_v and_o pay_v at_o capernaum_n to_o the_o collector_n there_o but_o the_o sacred_a tribute_n before_o mention_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n import_v so_o much_o for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n a_o question_n at_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v demand_v have_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o sacred_a and_o not_o a_o humane_a or_o political_a tribute_n final_o christ_n pay_v it_o but_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o have_v otherwise_o a_o sufficient_a exemption_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o which_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v plead_v no_o immunity_n by_o who_o this_o tribute_n be_v impose_v whether_o by_o caesar_n by_o herod_n or_o peradventure_o by_o pompey_n who_o first_o put_v they_o under_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacred_a but_o a_o civil_a tribute_n pay_v by_o christ_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o capernaum_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o fish_n and_o to_o find_v a_o stater_n which_o be_v two_o didrachmae_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v it_o for_o they_o both_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o didrachmae_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o didrachmae_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n 17.24_o s._n mat._n 17.24_o jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n say_v
his_o promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n by_o be_v himself_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o sure_a foundation_n stone_n by_o promise_v to_o assure_v his_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n by_o foretell_v his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o transfiguration_n by_o dispossess_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n by_o pay_v the_o didrachma_fw-la by_o teach_v his_o apostle_n humility_n by_o prohibit_v scandal_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o brotherly_a correption_n and_o remission_n by_o state_v the_o question_n concern_v divorcement_n by_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o samaritan_n by_o cleanse_v ten_o leper_n by_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o absolve_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n by_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a by_o set_v himself_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v there_o at_o that_o feast_n by_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o preach_v repentance_n by_o cure_v a_o crooked_a woman_n by_o cure_v a_o hydropic_a man_n by_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v their_o cross_n by_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a drachma_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n by_o reply_v to_o his_o apostle_n petition_n for_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n it_o become_v he_o who_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o with_o my_o late_a learned_a diocesan_n our_o sacred_a history_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o our_o sacred_a history_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o most_o mysterious_a history_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n draw_v nigh_o and_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n will_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v the_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o people_n expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n therefore_o go_v he_o through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n gate_n he_o journy_v towards_o jerusalem_n s._n luc._n 13.22_o 23._o exhort_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o go_v one_o demand_v this_o question_n say_v domine_fw-la si_fw-la pauci_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la salvantur_fw-la lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o tell_v he_o not_o whether_o many_o or_o few_o but_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o strait_a ga●e_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o that_o strive_v as_o champion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a but_o it_o will_v be_v shut_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o strive_v this_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o day_n it_o will_v wound_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n also_o from_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o v._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o for_o their_o unbelief_n proceed_v onward_o in_o his_o journey_n 18.15_o s._n mat._n 19.13_o s._n mar._n 10.13_o s._n luc._n 18.15_o there_o be_v some_o who_o bring_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o with_o he_o saint_n mark_n little_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n say_v saint_n luke_n child_n late_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 8.22_o bless_v the_o little_a child_n s._n mat._n 9.18_o s._n mar._n 8.22_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_a and_o to_o confer_v other_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o bless_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ruler_n petition_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o sick_a and_o disease_a 4.40_o s._n luc._n 4.40_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v observe_v in_o he_o beside_o 17._o s._n mat._n 19.13_o 14_o 15._o s._n mar._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o s._n luc._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o patriarck_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o offend_v the_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o christ_n approve_v the_o fact_n defer_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a 10.32_o s._n mar._n 10.32_o for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o go_v up_o thither_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a ne_o vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la occiderentur_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la ille_fw-la cujus_fw-la vi_fw-la â_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la gaudebant_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la occumberet_fw-la lest_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o he_o or_o he_o himself_o in_o who_o life_n and_o magistery_n they_o rejoice_v shall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o bede_n observe_v therefore_o he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o private_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v up_o voluntary_o to_o jerusalem_n well_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o there_o he_o enumerate_v particular_o what_o he_o will_v suffer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 33._o s._n mat._n 20.17_o 18_o 19_o s._n mar._n 10.32_o 33_o 34._o s._n luc._n 18.31_o 32_o 33._o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o will_n of_o he_o for_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o must_v be_v accomplish_v according_o to_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v nothing_o and_o origen_n think_v it_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a reply_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o saint_n peter_n before_o but_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n plain_o to_o be_v 34._o v._o 34._o that_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v they_o hear_v they_o indeed_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o understanding_n son_n the_o petition_n of_o salome_n and_o her_o son_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n take_v salome_n their_o mother_n also_o with_o they_o she_o for_o they_o they_o for_o themselves_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 37._o s._n mat._n 20.20.21_o s._n mar._n 10.35_o 36_o 37._o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n into_o which_o they_o think_v he_o will_v present_o enter_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v again_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n as_o saint_z chrysostome_n have_v observe_v be_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o honour_v above_o other_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o also_o to_o say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n in_o the_o
he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a she_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o she_o conclude_v with_o herself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n forsake_v he_o who_o he_o love_v upon_o this_o message_n he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o then_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o judea_n again_o meaning_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o galilee_n though_o saint_n gregory_n nyssen_n think_v so_o de_fw-fr hom_n opif._n cap._n 25._o but_o have_v pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o be_v then_o in_o judea_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o disciple_n admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o jew_n have_v late_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o go_v thither_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o day_n they_o the_o hour_n the_o hour_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o day_n and_o do_v follow_v the_o day_n and_o not_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n even_o so_o must_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n not_o he_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o counsel_n 10._o v._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o aug._n tract_n 49._o in_o johan_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n meek_o reprove_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n but_o have_v say_v before_o that_o that_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la miraculum_fw-la because_o he_o will_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o sleep_v and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o they_o understand_v the_o natural_a rest_n in_o sleep_n wherefore_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a lazarus_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la robustiusque_fw-la credatis_fw-la that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v great_a and_o strong_a say_v st._n augustine_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o accompany_v he_o 16._o v._o 11.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o st._n thomas_n also_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n aposte_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o lord_n not_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o to_o die_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bethany_n martha_n first_o meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o entertain_v speech_n concern_v her_o brother_n promise_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o she_o understand_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o confirm_v she_o by_o divine_a doctrine_n 28._o v._o 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o she_o make_v a_o most_o excellent_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o then_o go_v away_o to_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n come_v with_o haste_n find_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n leave_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v as_o martha_n have_v say_v before_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n he_o weep_v and_o be_v trouble_v but_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v weep_v and_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v or_o not_o 35._o v._o 32.33_o 34_o 35._o he_o cause_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n giveth_z thanks_o to_o the_o father_n than_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 43._o v._o 39.40.41_o 42_o 43._o and_o so_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n gregory_n nyssen_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a perfect_a and_o safe_a be_v nothing_o hinder_v by_o those_o band_n with_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bind_v from_o come_v forth_o 44._o v._o 44._o de_fw-fr hom_n opific._a cap._n 25._o but_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o incense_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n through_o their_o blindness_n and_o malice_n that_o they_o consult_v to_o kill_v he_o how_o be_v it_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o he_o also_o absent_v himself_o by_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n name_v ephraim_n 54._o v._o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n towards_o jericho_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o quarentena_n as_o some_o say_v and_o continue_v there_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o leave_v he_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o consult_v his_o death_n who_o have_v first_o take_v counsel_n together_o with_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n more_o clancular_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o consult_v his_o death_n do_v afterward_o it_o seem_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o council_n the_o great_a council_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o mandate_n or_o give_v commandment_n 11.57_o s._n joh_n 11.57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o they_o also_o consult_v to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n 12.11_o s._n joh._n 12.11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n for_o much_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n not_o only_o to_o see_v jesus_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a bury_n he_o come_v to_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v first_o anoint_v to_o his_o bury_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o come_v from_o ephraim_n to_o bethany_n there_o the_o sister_n make_v he_o a_o supper_n martha_n serve_v lazarus_n sit_v at_o table_n mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o costly_a ointment_n of_o spikenard_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n a_o pound_n as_o before_o be_v say_v this_o pound_n of_o ointment_n be_v worth_a three_o hundred_o penny_n every_o penny_n at_o the_o value_n of_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o our_o english_a sterling_a money_n the_o whole_a amount_v to_o nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n at_o this_o judas_n who_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n murmur_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sell_v and_o the_o money_n put_v into_o the_o bag_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o in_o that_o he_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o theft_n but_o he_o defend_v she_o significat_fw-la se_fw-la moriturum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sepeliendum_fw-la aromatibus_fw-la esse_fw-la ungendum_fw-la ideo_fw-la mariae_fw-la cvi_fw-la ad_fw-la unctionem_fw-la mortui_fw-la corporis_fw-la multum_fw-la desideranti_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la viventi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la impendere_fw-la obsequium_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la celeri_fw-la resurrectione_n praeventa_fw-la nequiret_fw-la say_v alcuinus_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v anoint_v with_o sweet_a odour_n for_o his_o burial_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o mary_n to_o anoint_v his_o live_a body_n 8._o s._n joh._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v much_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o office_n towards_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o shall_v not_o because_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o she_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o speedy_a resurrection_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n jerusalem_n the_o history_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n not_o regard_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o the_o mandate_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o his_o apprehension_n because_o his_o hour_n be_v now_o almost_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o enter_v jerusalem_n triumphant_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o go_v from_o bethany_n to_o bethphage_n which_o be_v a_o little_a village_n of_o the_o priest_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n one_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n that_o be_v over_o against_o they_o to_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n which_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v they_o go_v loose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o choice_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v ride_v so_o he_o mount_v the_o colt_n upon_o which_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o sit_v before_o and_o ride_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n much_o people_n be_v with_o he_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o he_o they_o that_o go_v before_o some_o of_o they_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o
way_n much_o people_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o all_o of_o they_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o that_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 10._o s._n mat._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o s._n mar._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o his_o disciple_n understand_v it_o not_o at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n with_o these_o triumph_n he_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o city_n weep_v over_o it_o 11._o s._n luc._n 19_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o v._o 45._o s._n joh._n 12.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o s._n mat._n 21.10_o 11._o and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o these_o joyful_a acclamation_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n young_a and_o old_a stranger_n and_o other_o flock_v together_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o who_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v with_o he_o reply_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n now_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o peradventure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o consult_v his_o death_n not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v bid_v he_o to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n but_o he_o reply_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o 19.40_o s._n luc._n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o but_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n his_o enemy_n despair_v and_o whisper_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v 12.19_o s._n joh._n 12.19_o the_o world_n be_v go_v af●er_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o t●m●le_n which_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n also_o sacrilegious_o pollute_v by_o the_o forementioned_a market_n and_o have_v purge_v it_o he_o then_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o 14._o s._n mat._n 21.12_o 13_o 14._o whereupon_o certain_a stranger_n jew_n who_o come_v out_o of_o graecia_n to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o obtain_v their_o request_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o apostle_n saint_n andrew_n and_o saint_n philip._n 43._o s._n joh._n 12.20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 23._o to_o 36_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieve_a people_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v say_v before_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o 50._o from_o v._o 44_o to_o 50._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o call_v he_o earnest_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o even_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o saint_z john_n say_v he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n 21.17_o s._n mat._n 21.17_o and_o lodge_v there_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n figtree_n he_o curse_v the_o fruitless_a figtree_n he_o come_v early_o from_o bethany_n and_o be_v hungry_a he_o seek_v fruit_n of_o a_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n but_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o 21.19_o s._n mat._n 21.19_o he_o curse_v it_o say_v let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o he_o never_o curse_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o only_o that_o figtree_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o saint_n mark_v say_v 11.13_o s._n mar._n 11.13_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o time_n of_o figs._n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n but_o this_o tree_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o young_a green_a fig_n and_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a sterility_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la plebem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la propter_fw-la folia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la sed_fw-la scindi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ignem_fw-la mitti_fw-la say_v bede_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o leave_v sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v without_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n priest_n he_o refuse_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o can_v have_v avouch_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n 8._o s._n mat._n 21.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o s._n mar._n 11.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o s._n luc._n 20.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o concern_v who_o baptism_n see_v they_o will_v not_o say_v plain_o whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o then_o put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o divers_a parable_n one_o concern_v the_o two_o son_n command_v by_o their_o father_n to_o go_v and_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n whereof_o the_o first_o deny_v yet_o go_v the_o second_o promise_v yet_o go_v not_o a_o second_o concern_v the_o husband_n man_n who_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o gentile_n parable_n signify_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o son_n himself_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n the_o invite_a guest_n set_v light_n of_o their_o invitation_n and_o neglect_v to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v the_o most_o deserve_a reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gracious_a vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n with_o these_o parable_n they_o be_v sore_o gall_v wherefore_o they_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 20._o s._n mat._n 21._o &_o 22._o s._n mar._n 12._o s._n luc._n 20._o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o either_o into_o dislike_n of_o the_o people_n or_o within_o compass_n of_o treason_n to_o this_o end_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o pharisees_n he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisees_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o know_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n to_o this_o question_n they_o think_v he_o will_v answer_v either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o if_o affirmative_o than_o the_o people_n who_o abhor_a tribute_n and_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o tribute_n sake_n will_v abhor_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o please_v if_o negative_o than_o they_o have_v he_o fast_o enough_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o treason_n 20.25_o s._n mat._n 22.21_o s._n mar._n 12.17_o s._n luc._n 20.25_o he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n by_o call_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n demand_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o
god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sadducee_n he_o confute_v the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisee_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o sadducee_n another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o they_o think_v propose_v a_o absurd_a question_n concern_v a_o woman_n marry_v unto_o seven_o brethren_n 38._o s._n mat._n 22.32_o s._n mar._n 12.26_o 27._o s._n luc._n 20.37_o 38._o and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n state_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o such_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v undeniable_a and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v master_n 22.39_o s._n mat._n 22.33_o s._n luc._n 22.39_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tempt_v he_o demand_v to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o first_o or_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o question_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a analysis_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o same_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o a_o lawyer_n law_n he_o analyse_v the_o law_n 20.40_o s._n mat._n 22.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o s._n mar._n 12._o v._n 8._o to_o 34._o s._n luc._n 20.40_o approve_v his_o answer_n and_o christ_n also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n this_o give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o question_v they_o wherefore_o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o question_n concern_v christ_n who_o son_n he_o must_v be_v whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v ready_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n he_o question_v they_o concern_v christ_n he_o object_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n unto_o which_o objection_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v 47._o s._n mat._n 22.46_o s._n mar._n 12.37_o s._n luc._n 20.44_o s._n mar._n 12.38_o 39_o 40._o s._n luc._n 20.46_o 47._o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a touch_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o represent_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v continue_v still_o incorrigible_a although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o chair_n eatenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n they_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obey_v yet_o against_o their_o work_n and_o namely_o their_o ambition_n he_o open_o inveigh_v cry_v to_o they_o eight_o woe_n for_o their_o eightfold_n hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n of_o that_o persecute_v generation_n and_o their_o mother_n city_n jerusalem_n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n he_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o see_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v in_o their_o money_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o to_o pious_a use_n and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o gift_n of_o she_o 4_o s._n mar._n 12.41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o s._n luc._n 21.3_o 4_o in_o that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o she_o have_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o all_o those_o who_o cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n large_o so_o depart_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o 6._o he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n mat._n 24.1_o 2._o s._n mar._n 13.1_o 2._o s._n luc._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o to_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o stone_n the_o building_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v but_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o speak_v it_o shall_v seem_v of_o these_o thing_n till_o he_o ascend_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v down_o there_o his_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n saint_n james_n saint_n john_n and_o saint_n andrew_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o that_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v he_o foretell_v persecution_n to_o the_o gospel_n calamity_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o all_o which_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o also_o for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o deceiver_n to_o come_v also_o to_o expect_v persecution_n and_o that_o great_a calamity_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o desolation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o because_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a that_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v like_o good_a servant_n expect_v every_o moment_n the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n so_o continue_v his_o sermon_n he_o enforce_v that_o duty_n of_o watch_v by_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o talent_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v prepare_v and_o with_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o come_n also_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o account_n and_o reward_n or_o punish_v according_a to_o divine_a justice_n final_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n show_v that_o such_o faithful_a as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n all_o which_o thing_n saint_n matthew_n set_v down_o large_o and_o plain_o cap._n 25._o that_o night_n therefore_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v 38._o s._n luc._n 21.37_o 38._o and_o go_v not_o to_o bethany_n but_o return_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o which_o day_n we_o find_v that_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o 11.20_o s._n mar._n 11.20_o they_o see_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o saint_n peter_n show_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o day_n also_o it_o seem_v as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o bethany_n he_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o after_o two_o day_n at_o the_o passover_n he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o crucify_v 26.2_o s._n mat._n 26.2_o of_o which_o his_o death_n he_o have_v often_o time_n premonish_v they_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n consult_v his_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o before_o burial_n s._n mat._n 26.4_o s._n mar._n 14.1_o s._n luc._n 22.2_o he_o sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o how_o to_o single_a he_o out_o from_o the_o people_n and_o by_o some_o stratagem_n or_o subtle_a device_n to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o now_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o that_o simon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n and_o have_v receive_v cure_n from_o
brook_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o upon_o the_o south_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o city_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o it_o hold_v its_o course_n through_o the_o cliff_n of_o that_o mount_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v call_v cedron_n from_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v black_a by_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o fertile_a soil_n this_o brook_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o any_o great_a rain_n it_o will_v be_v very_o full_a as_o they_o say_v but_o be_v common_o dry_a in_o the_o summer_n time_n over_o this_o brook_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v olive_n s._n joh._n 18.1_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o pass_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o mount_v stand_v about_o half_a a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n very_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a abound_v with_o many_o precious_a fruit_n especial_o with_o olive_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n gethsemane_n s._n mat._n 26.36_o s._n mar._n 14_o 32_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o hill_n there_o be_v a_o village_n call_v gethsemane_n situate_a in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o use_v to_o press_v their_o oil_n from_o whence_o it_o obtain_v to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o gath_n signify_v a_o press_n &_o schaeman_n oil_n nigh_o thereunto_o be_v a_o spacious_a and_o delightful_a garden_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v first_o plant_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o afterward_o increase_v &_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o into_o that_o garden_n christ_n often_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o judas_n know_v it_o and_o know_v the_o place_n have_v therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n he_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o garden_n he_o assign_v a_o place_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o remain_v say_v sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o but_o take_v with_o he_o sain●_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a 34._o s._n mat._n 26.37_o 38.8_o mar._n 14.33_o 34._o say_v saint_n matthew_n to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v say_v saint_n mark_n he_o tell_v they_o whence_o that_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o amazement_n proceed_v it_o be_v from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v even_o in_o the_o pang_n and_o pain_n soul_n christ_n sorrowful_a in_o soul_n and_o torment_n of_o death_n immediate_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o die_v the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a death_n such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v which_o he_o be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v look_v upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n damn_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n only_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o the_o first_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o every_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o he_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v now_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o overthrow_v they_o utter_o by_o a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v conflict_n with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o to_o nail_v it_o unto_o the_o cross_n thus_o begin_v he_o his_o passion_n not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n passion_n he_o begin_v his_o passion_n he_o can_v present_o have_v command_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v have_v therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o face_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sweat_a passion_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n blood_n he_o sweat_v blood_n fal●ing_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o agony_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o strengthen_v he_o the_o divinity_n therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n so_o overcharge_v with_o fear_n sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o amazement_n that_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n be_v open_v by_o which_o the_o blood_n issue_v by_o drop_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v his_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o violent_a passion_n produce_v violent_a effect_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a blood_n the_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n which_o he_o do_v sweat_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o emanation_n be_v marvellous_a and_o mysterious_a after_o he_o have_v pray_v a_o while_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o ground_n go_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v who_o when_o he_o have_v gentle_o reprehend_v but_o saint_n peter_n by_o name_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o wa●ch_v one_o hour_n watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 46._o s._n mat._n 26.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v again_o say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v as_o before_o wherefore_o he_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 46._o s._n mar._n 14.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o s._n luc._n 22.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o that_o the_o traitor_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o to_o meet_v they_o behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o so_o go_v he_o forward_o to_o meet_v they_o march_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o captain_n yet_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o conquer_v by_o his_o death_n judas_n also_o lead_v up_o his_o company_n against_o he_o a_o band_n of_o man_n apprehension_n his_o apprehension_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n arm_v with_o sword_n staves_z and_o other_o weapon_n against_o resistance_n and_o bring_v lantern_n and_o torch_n lest_o he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o escape_v they_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n judas_n also_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n and_o apprehend_v some_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o traitorous_a and_o perfidious_a kiss_n he_o think_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v to_o delude_v he_o but_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v up_o close_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v the_o onset_n say_v who_o seek_v you_o th●y_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o repli_v i_o be_o he_o at_o which_o word_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n tenere_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o none_o valen_v ibus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la
lose_v his_o procuratorship_n and_o caesar_n favour_n and_o flee_v to_o vien●a_n in_o france_n where_o live_v in_o exile_n after_o he_o have_v sustain_v much_o misery_n he_o kill_v himself_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n escape_v unpunished_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nicephorus_n who_o also_o be_v deserve_o and_o diverse_o punish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v unjust_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o no_o nor_o the_o whole_a nation_n upon_o who_o the_o curse_n fall_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n according_a as_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v he_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o cross_n through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n cross_n he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o malefactor_n it_o shall_v seem_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n for_o isaac_n do_v bear_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o ram_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o cross_n but_o shall_v only_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o heb_fw-mi 13.11_o 12._o thus_o have_v bear_v his_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n they_o encounter_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a he_o cyrenian_a by_o birth_n though_o otherwise_o a_o jew_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n cross_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n who_o be_v express_o name_v either_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n or_o else_o peradventure_o because_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o saint_n mark_n write_v his_o evangelical_a history_n upon_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n at_o that_o instant_n they_o lay_v his_o cross_n for_o that_o after_o his_o scourge_v and_o other_o injury_n as_o buffering_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v twice_o crown_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o sleep_n all_o that_o night_n the_o human_a nature_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o so_o this_o simon_n bear_v his_o cross_n by_o compulsion_n follow_v after_o he_o calvary_n s._n mat._n 27.32_o s._n mar._n 15.21_o s._n luc._n 23.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o s._n joh._n 19.16_o 17._o mount_v calvary_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v and_o woman_n who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o to_o who_o he_o turn_v about_o foretell_v the_o misery_n and_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a city_n jerusalem_n short_o to_o approach_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o hill_n stand_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n gihen_n call_v calvary_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o name_n it_o have_v as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v probable_o affirm_v by_o occasion_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o and_o his_o scull_n find_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o so_o death_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o mar._n 15._o howsoever_o bede_n think_v that_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o that_o place_n some_o also_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v carry_v and_o heap_v up_o there_o and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o malefactor_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o be_v heap_v up_o in_o that_o place_n where_o adam_n skull_n be_v find_v have_v bring_v he_o thither_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 15.23_o they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n s._n mar._n 15.23_o and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o potion_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o revive_v their_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a courage_n undergo_v their_o torment_n which_o he_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o point_n to_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o need_v it_o not_o and_o because_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o human_a help_n in_o any_o thing_n towards_o that_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nor_o will_v he_o receive_v any_o potion_n to_o stupefy_v his_o sense_n or_o to_o revive_v or_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n 21.23_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n deut._n 21.23_o have_v refuse_v the_o wine_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ipse_fw-la habitus_fw-la crucis_fw-la fine_n &_o summitates_fw-la habet_fw-la quinque_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o longitudinem_fw-la &_o dvos_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ubi_fw-la requiescit_fw-la qui_fw-la clavis_fw-la affigitur_fw-la iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 42._o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o three_o piece_n of_o wood_n cross_n the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o be_v fasten_v upright_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o back_n be_v apply_v the_o second_o be_v a_o cross_a beam_n go_v overthwart_o to_o which_o the_o hand_n the_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o at_o length_n be_v nail_v the_o three_o piece_n be_v subpedaneous_a upon_o which_o the_o party_n that_o be_v crucify_v do_v stand_v and_o be_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o first_o which_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o he_o have_v his_o foot_n set_v close_o together_o and_o several_o nail_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v christ_n crucify_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o four_o nail_n whereof_o two_o do_v nail_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_a beam_n above_o and_o two_o his_o foot_n to_o that_o piece_n below_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v justine_n martyr_n upon_o which_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v carry_v or_o sustain_v dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o several_a cross_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v crucify_v and_o such_o cross_n be_v also_o call_v patibuli_fw-la à_fw-la patendo_fw-la because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o extreme_o rack_v as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o patibulo_fw-la corpore_fw-la expanso_fw-la the_o body_n expanded_a upon_o the_o cross_n lib_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 22._o aloft_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v supereminent_a to_o his_o head_n be_v affix_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o table_n wherein_o be_v write_v by_o pilate_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n call_v a_o title_n st._n mark_v the_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n accusation_n the_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o superscription_n set_v forth_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o true_a king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o three_o tongue_n as_o st._n augustine_n observe_v have_v eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n sake_n viz._n for_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n sake_n who_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n the_o latin_a for_o the_o roman_n sake_n who_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n over_o many_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n
call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ramathaim_n zophim_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n the_o city_n of_o elkana_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n a_o rich_a man_n 1.1_o 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o deed_n of_o they_o who_o give_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n consult_v it_o shall_v seem_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n st._n joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o have_v former_o declare_v against_o they_o st._n joh._n 7.50_o 51._o concern_v his_o burial_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v or_o cast_v aside_o with_o the_o other_o malefactor_n but_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n whereupon_o joseph_n go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o be_v certify_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o he_o give_v his_o body_n unto_o joseph_n who_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n have_v first_o buy_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v it_o in_o then_o come_v nicodemus_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n so_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n they_o wash_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o wrap_v they_o up_o for_o the_o grave_n act._n 9.37_o then_o they_o wound_v it_o in_o the_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v which_o be_v do_v they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o be_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v lay_v which_o joseph_n have_v make_v for_o himself_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n intend_v it_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n in_o that_o new_a sepulchre_n they_o dispose_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o they_o depart_v 42._o s._n mat._n 27.55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o s._n mar._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o s._n luc._n 23.49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o s._n joh._n 19.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o nor_o be_v they_o much_o scant_v of_o time_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a evening_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o artificial_a day_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o pious_a act_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v wonderful_o cooperate_v with_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o keep_v that_o sacred_a body_n from_o corruption_n with_o the_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o must_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o corruption_n 2_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a for_o have_v his_o body_n be_v lay_v with_o the_o body_n of_o other_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n but_o build_v of_o many_o stone_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v undermine_v and_o take_v he_o away_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_n of_o earth_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v steal_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n also_o will_v that_o a_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o aquin._n 3._o q._n artic_a 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o do_v joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n testify_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o they_o to_o wrap_v his_o body_n in_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o will_v make_v all_o safe_a enough_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o s._n mat._n 27.62_o 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 66._o 64_o 65_o 66._o so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n thus_o do_v these_o sanguinarious_a hypocrite_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malice_n sabbath_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n most_o impious_o profane_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o go_v to_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a man_n by_o set_v the_o watch_n by_o seal_v the_o stone_n especial_o if_o so_o much_o labour_n be_v bestow_v about_o it_o as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o nothing_o unlikely_a tradition_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o who_o have_v so_o often_o pretend_v against_o he_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o the_o cross_a his_o soul_n go_v immediate_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n hell_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n one_a go_v into_o paradise_n s._n luc._n 23.43_o 2ly_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o penitent_a thief_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o have_v first_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o than_o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o all_o mankind_n by_o sin_n this_o he_o do_v by_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n constant_o profess_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la while_o the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o people_n stand_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o party_n baptize_v do_v profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o surety_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o a_o purgatory_n a_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o limbus_fw-la infantium_fw-la much_o less_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n least_o of_o all_o a_o temporal_a captivity_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a into_o which_o he_o descend_v according_a to_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o descend_v now_o god_n do_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v nor_o be_v he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o contain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o himself_o contain_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 8.46_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o his_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o grave_n though_o not_o there_o to_o see_v corruption_n therefore_o he_o descend_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n go_v
his_o six_o apparition_n therefore_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n his_o six_o apparition_n to_o st._n thomas_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o saint_n thomas_n also_o with_o they_o for_o than_o come_v he_o in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n give_v they_o his_o peace_n as_o before_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o apparition_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o twelve_o because_o they_o be_v twelve_o at_o first_o by_o election_n they_o be_v twelve_o before_o judas_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o number_n be_v make_v up_o again_o by_o saint_n mathias_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n therefore_o saint_n thomas_n be_v say_v before_o v._o 24._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o saint_n thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n principal_o he_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_a that_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n also_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o saint_n thomas_n shall_v ask_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divinity_n to_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v then_o with_o a_o gentle_a increpation_n he_o condescend_v to_o his_o infirmity_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v final_o he_o awaken_v his_o faith_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v asleep_a in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o then_o make_v he_o a_o good_a confession_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o believe_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 28._o s._n joh._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n have_v feel_v he_o and_o do_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v themselves_o fascinated_a or_o delude_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o appearance_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o saint_n thomas_n his_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v neither_o by_o see_v nor_o by_o feeling_n unless_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n posset_n autem_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la suscitato_fw-la &_o clarificato_fw-la omnem_fw-la maculam_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la cicatricis_fw-la abstergere_fw-la sed_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quare_fw-la cicatrice_n in_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la reservaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la thomae_fw-la non_fw-la credenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la tangeret_fw-la &_o videret_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la inimicis_fw-la suis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la demonstraturus_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la thomae_fw-la quod_fw-la vidisti_fw-la credidisti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la convincens_fw-la eos_fw-la veritas_fw-la dicat_fw-la ecce_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la crucifixistis_fw-la videtis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quae_fw-la inflixistis_fw-la agnoscitis_fw-la latus_fw-la quod_fw-la pupugistis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la vos_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la intrare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n christ_n can_v if_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o every_o spot_n of_o whatsoever_o scar_n from_o that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o &_o clarify_v but_o he_o know_v why_o he_o will_v reserve_v those_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n for_o like_a as_o he_o show_v they_o to_o st._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o shall_v touch_v and_o see_v they_o even_o so_o also_o will_v he_o show_v unto_o his_o enemy_n his_o wound_n not_o they_o as_o to_o saint_n thomas_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n convince_a they_o may_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o crucify_v you_o see_v the_o wound_n which_o you_o inflict_v you_o know_v the_o side_n which_o you_o pierce_v which_o by_o you_o and_o for_o you_o be_v open_v neither_o yet_o will_v you_o enter_v in_o after_o which_o six_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o or_o nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v 16.7_o s._n mat._n 26.32_o s._n mar._n 16.7_o he_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n there_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o time_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n tiberias_n his_o seven_o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o it_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n every_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n be_v they_o sweet_a or_o salt_n this_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n because_o it_o border_v upon_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o it_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a abound_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o fish_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o fisher_n who_o do_v fish_n there_o and_o catch_v great_a store_n of_o fish_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v into_o galilee_n there_o be_v together_o say_v the_o text_n simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n and_o nathaniel_n saint_n bartholomew_n i_o suppose_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n those_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o name_v i_o conjecture_v they_o may_v be_v those_o that_o go_v to_o emaus_n the_o number_n seven_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o but_o intermit_v his_o old_a profession_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v go_v a_o fish_n they_o all_o conclude_v to_o go_v with_o he_o so_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o by_o his_o own_o condescension_n because_o his_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n if_o they_o have_v catch_v any_o fish_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o draught_n a_o ship_n have_v neither_o right_a side_n nor_o leave_v side_n but_o according_a to_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o their_o right_a side_n be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o dextrum_fw-la &_o sinistrum_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la differentiae_fw-la situs_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o inanimatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o animatis_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 7._o con_v the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o left_a side_n and_o other_o difference_n of_o situation_n be_v in_o thing_n without_o life_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o in_o thing_n animate_v with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o the_o disciple_n understand_v his_o meaning_n 6._o s._n joh._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a draught_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n by_o this_o miracle_n saint_n john_n know_v he_o and_o tell_v saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v in_o the_o ship_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o in_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v the_o provision_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o their_o entertainment_n a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o
168_o hermopolis_n 88_o history_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n 22._o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 44._o 45._o 46._o of_o the_o temple_n 48._o 49._o 50._o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 77._o of_o nathaniel_n 116._o 117._o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n 138._o 139._o of_o jairus_n and_o his_o daughter_n 146_o 147._o 148._o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n 154._o 155._o of_o lazarus_n 204._o 205._o of_o christ_n his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n 206._o 207._o of_o his_o last_o passover_n 212._o of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n 249._o of_o christ_n his_o burial_n 254._o 255._o of_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n 258._o 259._o holy_a thing_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o or_o to_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n 52._o the_o priest_n the_o pontifical_a order_n 53._o priest_n of_o the_o secod_n order_n 53._o 54._o levite_n 55_o nethinim_n singer_n porter_n 55._o officer_n and_o judge_n ib._n hony_n wild_a what_o it_o be_v 100_o hiericho_n and_o the_o hlind_a man_n cure_v 203_o i._n jesus_n the_o bless_a name_n 74._o 75._o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 128._o visit_v the_o temple_n 129._o promise_v a_o sign_n 130._o come_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judea_n and_o baptize_v 131._o 122._o come_v into_o galilee_n 139_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n 139._o know_v of_o the_o devil_n 140._o heal_v st._n peter_n wife_n mother_n 141_o still_v the_o sea_n 142._o cure_v two_o demoniak_n man_n 143_o 144._o cure_v a_o paralytic_a man_n 145._o call_v st_n matthew_n 145._o 146._o cure_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n ib._n raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n 148._o 149._o restore_v two_o blind_a man_n to_o sigh●_n 149._o 150._o dispossess_v a_o dumb_a man_n of_o a_o devil_n 150._o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n 151._o cure_v the_o impotent_a man_n 152._o avouch_v his_o authority_n 154._o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 156._o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n 158._o cure_v the_o leper_n 159._o 160._o the_o centurion_n servant_n 160._o dispossess_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n 186._o 187._o pay_v the_o didrachma_fw-la 187._o 188._o be_v deny_v entertainment_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 192._o absolve_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 193._o cure_v a_o man_n bear_v blind_a ib._n preach_v repentance_n 195._o his_o disciple_n must_v bear_v their_o cross_n 197._o leave_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o consult_v his_o death_n 206._o come_v to_o be●hany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o burial_n the_o first_o time_n 206._o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 208._o 209._o confute_v the_o sadducee_n 209._o analyze_v the_o law_n ib._n question_v they_o concern_v christ_n ib._n sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o burial_n the_o second_o time_n 211._o begin_v his_o passion_n 236._o sweat_v blood_n ib._n be_v apprehend_v 237._o bind_v and_o bring_v to_o anna_n 238_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n examine_v 239._o false_a witness_n produce_v against_o he_o ib._n adjure_v 240._o bring_v before_o pilate_n 241._o accuse_v examine_v answer_v full_o 242._o condemn_v scourge_v the_o second_o time_n lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v 245._o 246._o bear_v his_o cross_n 246._o fasten_v to_o it_o 247._o the_o form_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o superscription_n annex_v 248._o he_o be_v mock_v 249_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o st._n john_n 250._o cry_v out_o ib._n complain_v of_o thirst_n 251._o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ib._n the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o cross_n ib._n confess_v by_o the_o centurion_n 253._o his_o burial_n 254._o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n 256._o see_v christ_n incense_n sacred_a 21._o the_o mystery_n ib._n infant_n slay_v by_o herod_n 88_o 89._o jubilee_n of_o the_o 50_o year_n 38_o judge_n and_o officer_n 56_o judas_n agree_v to_o betray_v jesus_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 211._o his_o impudence_n 232._o he_o hang_v himself_o 241._o k._n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v and_o give_v 180._o by_o what_o power_n 181._o what_o key_n christ_n have_v and_o what_o key_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 182._o key_n of_o two_o sort_n ib._n how_o to_o be_v administer_v ib._n to_o who_o promise_v and_o give_v 183._o the_o use_n of_o they_o 184._o the_o key_n to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o legal_a to_o the_o evangeliall_a priesthood_n and_o when_o 184._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o key_n transfer_v 265._o l._n brazen_a laver_n 22_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 204._o legation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o christ_n 161_o leper_n cure_v 159_o 160._o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v 192_o linen_n coat_n 27._o linen_n ephod_n ib._n levitical_a offering_n 32_o levites_n 55_o locust_n eat_v by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n 110_o love_n in_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n 120_o m._n man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o martyr_n three_o sort_n 90_o martyrdom_n foretell_v to_o st._n peter_n 271._o magdala_n and_o dalmanutha_n 174_o st._n matthew_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 145._o 146_o miracle_n first_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 120._o what_o they_o be_v 120._o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o 121._o the_o efficient_a cause_n ib._n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n 122._o the_o formal_a cause_n ib._n the_o final_a cause_n 123._o christ_n miracle_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 124_o the_o secundary_a or_o less_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o 125_o 126_o the_o mitre_n 27_o mount_v calvary_n 246_o mystery_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o of_o his_o consecration_n 30._o of_o the_o leviticall_a offering_n of_o the_o quotidian_a profeast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 39_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 40._o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o 50th_o year_n 43_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 47._o of_o the_o temple_n 51_o 52._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n 57_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n ib._n of_o the_o levite_n the_o nethinim_n the_o singer_n and_o the_o ●_z 58._o of_o officer_n and_o judge_n 58._o of_o the_o prophet_n 62_o 63._o of_o the_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 213._o n._n naim_n 161_o narration_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 198_o nathaniel_n 116_o 117_o nazareth_n 67_o nethinim_n 55_o nichodemus_n 131_o new_a moon_n 35_o o._n offering_n the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o meat-offering_a the_o drink-offering_a the_o sin-offering_n the_o peace_n offer_v 32_o 33_o observation_n concern_v leviticall_a offering_n 33_o officer_n and_o judge_n 56_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v christ_n 176_o mount_n of_o olive_n 235._o p._n primordiall_a law_n 1_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v 13_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 13._o the_o time_n 14_o the_o place_n ib._n the_o person_n 15._o the_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n the_o mystery_n ib._n the_o use_n 17._o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n 26._o his_o consecration_n 30._o priest_n of_o the_o pontifical_a order_n 53._o of_o the_o second_o order_n ib._n priest_n first_o consecrate_v 54_o chief_a priest_n consult_v to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 262._o porter_n 55._o paralytic_a man_n cure_v 145._o prophet_n wha●_n they_o be_v 58_o 59_o pharis●es_n what_o ●hey_n be_v 102._o pharisees_n reprove_v 174._o saint_n peter_n his_o confession_n 177._o his_o prerogative_n ib._n a_o stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n 178._o his_o function_n ib._n his_o denial_n 239._o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 260._o period_n of_o time_n the_o second_o 66._o st._n philip_n first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 116._o publican_n what_o they_o be_v 103_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n 194._o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a drachma_n 1st_a of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n ib._n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n ib._n of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n 199._o of_o the_o ph●●see_n and_o the_o publican_n ib._n of_o the_o pound_n 204._o parable_n signify_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 208._o the_o parasceve_fw-la 254._o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n 28._o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 151._o poor_a man_n quarrel_v by_o the_o jew_n 153._o pentecost_n a_o feast_n 37._o pilate_n send_v christ_n to_o herod_n 243._o his_o second_o policy_n ib._n his_o three_o policy_n 244._o his_o wife_n dream_n ib._n wash_v his_o hand_n 245._o condemn_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v ib._n his_o punishment_n 246._o q._n question_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n 146._o by_o the_o pharisee_n 198._o r._n recapitulation_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a history_n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o first_o two_o year_n o●_n christ_n his_o age_n 90._o from_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o second_o year_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 111_o 112._o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 150._o of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 175_o 176._o of_o the_o three_o and_o thir●●●●ar_v of_o his_o age_n 199_o 200._o 〈…〉_o expiration_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d ●rtieth_v year_n to_o his_o ascen●_n in_o fine_a remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n 224._o the_o ●●ice_n 225._o the_o grace_n ib._n remit_v by_o god_n authoritative_o ib._n by_o the_o minister_n declarative_o 226._o the_o mean_n ib._n the_o subject_n ib._n how_o far_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n after_o what_o manner_n where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a 228._o whether_o a_o sinner_n may_v despair_v 229._o whether_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ib._n why_o god_n will_v forgive_v sin_n ib._n rhemists_n account_n of_o christ_n parable_n 165._o remission_n how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 190._o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n 27._o rock_n do_v rend_v 253_o s._n sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 36._o of_o the_o seven_o year_n 38._o sabbath_n profane_v 256._o sadducee_n come_v to_o saint_n john_n baptism_n 102._o what_o they_o be_v 103._o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n command_v 202._o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n 141._o so_o will_v two_o other_o 142._o sepulchre_n of_o cyrus_n 80._o sea_n of_o galilee_n 128._o samaritan_n woman_n 138_o 139._o singer_n 55._o simon_n the_o pharisee_n invit_v christ_n to_o his_o house_n 162._o salome_n her_o petition_n and_o her_o son_n 202._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n convince_v of_o the_o irremissible_a sin_n 163._o sin_n irremissible_a what_o it_o be_v ib._n sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 164._o simon_n of_o cyrene_n compel_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 246._o soldier_n divide_v christ_n garment_n 249._o solomon_n porch_n 195._o superscription_n of_o christ_n accucusation_n 248._o t._n tabernacle_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 18._o history_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n 22._o feast_v of_o tabernacle_n 38._o temple_n history_n of_o the_o temple_n 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 106_o 107_o etc._n etc._n thabor_n mount_v 158._o thief_n penitent_a 249._o saint_n thomas_n inaugurate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 267._o his_o incredulity_n ib._n time_n distinguish_v into_o two_o period_n 6._o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v 172._o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 185._o u._n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v 28._o virgin_n saint_n mary_n neither_o reprehend_v nor_o reject_v 119._o vail_v of_o the_o temple_n rend_v 252._o w._n wiseman_n their_o come_n to_o christ_n 77._o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n 78_o what_o they_o be_v 79._o probable_o king_n 81_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v 82._o they_o go_v into_o judea_n by_o divine_a impulsion_n 83._o the_o star_n their_o guide_n ib._n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 84._o herod_n trouble_v at_o their_o come_n 84_o 85._o be_v send_v to_o bethlehem_n 85_o 86._o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n 86._o wild_a honey_n what_o it_o be_v 100_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n 106_o 107._o woman_n cure_a of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n 147._o she_o erect_v a_o statue_n ib._n a_o crooked_a woman_n cure_v 196._o wither_a hand_n the_o man_n cure_v who_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 154_o 155._o widow_n son_n raise_v from_o death_n 161._o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n 247._o y._n acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 97_o 98._o z._n zaccheus_n the_o story_n of_o he_o 203._o finis_fw-la